UNIVERSITY OF NORTHJ^PH^ Science Cfte JUbtarp of t&e Onitiersitp of jQortj) Carolina oopr^ r UNIVERSITY OF NORT H CAROLINA School of Library Science UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 00022245401 North Carolina Flag and Coat of Arms YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA BY DANIEL HARVEY HILL Revised and Enlarged 1923" ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO. PUBLISHERS, BOOKSELLERS AND STATIONERS RALEIGH, N. C. Copyright, 1916, by DANIEL HARVEY HILL L. H. Jenkins, Inc. Edition Book Manufacturers Richmond, Va. PREFACE. This book goes to the young people of North Carolina with the author's hope that its simple story may arouse in them a greater love for their State, a desire to imitate those who have worthily served it, and a resolution to know more of those who have made it a fit place for happy homes. The author returns hearty thanks to the following: to Dr. Stephen B. Weeks and Colonel J. Bryan Grimes for reading his manuscript; to Mr. Marshall DeLancey Haywood, Miss Nannie L. Hill, and Prof. E. P. Moses for help in proof-read- ing; to Mr. James Sprunt, Colonel Charles E. Johnson, and Colonel R. T. Durrett for photographs from their valuable collections ; to President J. H. Clewell and the Wachovia His- torical Society for the privilege of photographing historical relics in their halls; to Prof. Collier Cobb for photographs; to Messrs. Ginn & Company for permission to reproduce several illustrations from Alderman's " Brief History of North Carolina " ; to Mr. T. K. Bruner, Secretary of the State Board of Agriculture, for photographs from the State Museum and for other kindnesses ; to Colonel Fred A. Olds for many photographs from the Hall of History under his zealous direc- tion ; and to State Librarian Miles O. Sherrill for constant courtesies. 784629 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2012 with funding from University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill http://www.archive.org/details/youngpeopleshistOOhill CONTENTS. CHAPTER PAGB I. Sir Walter Raleigh and the First Settlement in America i II. Sir Walter Raleigh and John White's Colon\ . . 15 III. George Durant and Other Pioneers .... 25 IV. The Lords Proprietors 31 V. William Drummond, our First Governor ... 34 VI. Samuel Stephens and the Growth of Albemarle . 38 VII. George Fox and the Quakers in Carolina ... 44 VIII. John Culpeper and our First Rebellion ... 49 IX. Seth Sothel and the First Change in Ownership . 56 X. Two Good Governors and a Time of Peace . . 58 XI. Henderson Walker and an Act for a State Church . 64 XII. Baron de Graffenried and the Growth of the Albe- marle Colony 69 XIII. Edward Moseley; the Cary Uprising; the Indian War; the Boundary Line 74 XIV. Early Life in North Carolina 92 XV. Governor Burrington and the King's Rule . . . no XVI. A Scotch Governor and the Coming of Scotch, Scotch-Irish and German Colonizers . . . 114 XVII. Hugh Waddell and the French and Indian War . 125 XVIII. William Tryon and the Stamp Act; War with the Regulators 129 XIX. Richard Henderson and the Settlement of Ken- tucky 143 XX. Cornelius Harnett and Independence .... 148 XXI. Richard Caswell and the Opening of the Revolu- tion , . . 169 XXII. Governor Abner Nash and a Southern Campaign . 178 XXIII. General Horatio Gates and a Midsummer Campaign . 183 XXIV. General Nathanael Greene and the Departure of Cornwallis . . . . . 193 VI CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIII. XLIX. L. LI. LIL David Fanning and a Whig and Tory War . At the Close of the Revolution . James Robertson and the State of Franklin Samuel Johnston and Entrance into the Union James Iredell and a State Home . William R. Davie and a Mission to France . The Republican Governors and State Rights The Later Republican Governors and the Beginning of Internal Improvements Governor D. L. Swain and the Convention of 1835 The Whig Governors and Internal Improvements David S. Reid and the Return of the Democrats Governor John W. Ellis and Secession General James G. Martin and the Preparation of the Troops Governor Henry T. Clark and the Opening Battles of the War Governor Henry T. Clark and the North Carolina. Troops in Virginia Governor Z. B. Vance and tii: Second Year of the War Governor Z. B. Vance and the Third Year of the War General R. F. Hoke, the Capture of Plymouth, and the " Bottling Up" of Butler Governor Z. B. Vance and the Close of the War Governor W. W. Holden and the First Reconstruc tion Acts Jonathan Worth and the End of President John son's Reconstruction Plan .... Governor W. W. Holden and a Famous Trial . The Steady Return of Prosperity Governor Daniel L. Russell and the Spanish War Governor Charles B. Aycock and Public Education Governors Robert B. Glenn, W. W. Kitchin, Locke Craig, and Days of Growth Governor Thomas W. Bickett and the World War Governor Cameron Morrison and a Time of Progress YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER I. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND THE FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. 1. Gilbert and Raleigh. — After Columbus discovered Amer- ica, the Cabots won for England a claim to the northern part of the New World. For some years however England gave little thought to America. It was part of the life-work of two half-brothers to arouse in England a wish to settle colonies across the ocean. These brothers were Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Sir Walter Raleigh. Their lives and characters were very much alike. Both were reared in Devonshire, the home of so many seamen. Both early learned seacraft and turned longing eyes toward the western ocean, whence came thrilling tales of golden rivers and fountains of youth. Raleigh's name will always be linked with the early history of America. Gil- bert's ought always to be, for he was the first well-known Englishman to teach his countrymen that the way to build up England was to plant colonies in America. Both Gilbert and Raleigh were haunted by the idea that a mighty nation would some day arise in this favored land. Why, thought they, should its people not be of English blood? 2. Gilbert's attempts at colonizing. — To carry out their plans YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Raleigh, who was a favorite with the queen, aided Gil- bert in getting permission to attempt settlements in America. The charter was granted, but Gilbert, as Queen Elizabeth said, " had no good luck at sea." His colonies failed and he him- self was lost in a storm. 3. Raleigh takes up Gil- bert's work. — Raleigh then asked for a charter in his own name. In answer to his request the queen gave him permission to search for any lands not owned by Christian people and " the same to occupy and enjoy forever." This charter is the beginning of North Carolina history. 4. Raleigh's fitness for his task. — Perhaps no other Englishman of that time was so well fitted for the task of founding a new na- tion beyond the sea. Raleigh was high in the favor of the queen, and every one is quick to help the man whom the queen delights to honor. He was wealthy enough to have ships and men at his command. If he could have come to Columbus as a Boy. From a Statue in Boston Museum of Fine Arts. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. 3 America with his colonists, he no doubt would have succeeded here just as he did in England. He had a full measure of those qualities which made Captain John Smith so successful in Virginia and Captain Miles Stand- ish so helpful in Massachusetts. 5. Amadas and Barlowe sail for America. — Shortly after he received his charter, Raleigh made ready two ships for a western voyage. These he put under the command of two tried captains, Philip Amadas and Arthur Barlowe. These ships were to look for a good place in which to plant a colony. Raleigh had heard much of the beauty of the land then called Florida. He there- fore ordered his captains to sail for that part of the New World. The two ships left England on April 2j y 1584. After a voyage of a little over two months, they reached the long, low-lying sand-banks that shut in the sounds on the coast of North Carolina. On July 4th, as they counted time, the commanders found an opening through the sand-bars. With some difficulty the boats pushed through this opening, or inlet, and anchored in the quiet waters of Pamlico Sound. 6. Raleigh's captains claim the land. — As soon as anchors had been dropped, the crews of the ship were called together, and kneeling on deck the entire company returned thanks to God for a safe voyage. Then the officers and some of the men landed, and in the name of the queen took possession of the land for the sole use of Walter Raleigh. The land on which the ship-weary travelers found them- Sir Humphrey Gilbert, 4 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. selves was low, flat, and sandy. It was, according to their account, covered with great cedars, sassafras, pines, and other trees. The woods were filled with deer, bears, hares, and fowls. The soil of the islands and the mainland, which the English afterwards visited, was, they thought, " the most plentiful, sweet, fruitful, and wholesome of all the world." 7. The English make friends with the Indians. — For two days the English saw neither native man nor woman. On the third day an Indian visited their ships, and then spread among his countrymen the news that a people rich, strong, and white as the moon had come in boats with wings. This queer story brought a visit the next day from the king's brother, for the king himself was wounded. The chief who came for the king was named Granganimeo. The English and the Indians became such good friends that after a few days Granganimeo brought his wife and children to see the ships with wings. The princess was short, quiet, and bashful, but the white men thought her very good-looking. Her dress was made of skins. To mark her high rank she, like her husband, wore a band of white coral around her fore- head. Earrings made of pearls as large as peas hung from her ears down to her waist. Her maids had copper earrings as long as those of their mistress. Some of her children too were made very uncomfortable by having to wear such rings in each ear. 8. The Indians and their ways. — The visiting English were of course much interested in the life of the Indians. They saw with surprise the simple wants of these simple people. Their houses were generally framed of poles. The tops and sides of the houses were covered with bark or with mats woven of rushes. The Indians lived in villages and were con- stant visitors in one another's homes. With a clumsy wooden mattock, their only farm tool, they tilled the ground just SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. 5 enough to raise corn, potatoes, a few melons, and peas. Their arrows and their fish-nets supplied them with meat. They drank fresh wine while grapes lasted, but all the rest of the year drank water, which they often flavored with ginger, black cinnamon, or sassafras. Edged tools were unknown among them, but they had some acquaintance with copper. They could defend themselves and attack their foes with no deadlier weapons than bows, wooden clubs, or stone hatchets. When hunting they would untir- ingly chase a deer or hare, and when angry they would for days and nights follow an enemy's trail, but they hated all regular work. They worshiped a Great Spirit, and believed that when they died they went to the home of this Spirit. This home was a happy hunting-ground where game was abundant and toil unknown. 9. What the Indians thought of the English. — The Indians in turn were much interested in their visitors. They greatly admired their white skins, and wondered at the gayness of their clothes and the completeness of their armor. The big- ness of the ships filled the natives with awe. Even the brav- est warriors fell to trembling at the noise of the English guns. The straightness with which these guns would shoot and the distance at which they would kill led the Indians to believe that their owners were more than mere men. On seeing the white men use pens, books, watches, sun-glasses, guns, and cannon the Indians took up the notion that the strangers were like gods. They thought that these white men knew too much to have learned it in one lifetime, and therefore concluded that they were people who had lived once before and were now raised from the dead. 10. Manteo and Wanchese : two new plants. — After a pleas- ant summer stay of about two months on our shores, the English bade farewell to their Indian friends and sailed for 6 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. home. In order to show Raleigh and the queen what sort of people lived in their new land, the captains persuaded two of the Indians to go home with them. One of these, a keen, quick-witted fellow named Manteo, became a fast friend of the whites, and as long as he lived helped them in their efforts to make a home among his people. The other, Wan- Indian Cooking Fish. From the John White pictures. chese, was turned against the English by his visit and spent the rest of his life in stirring up his people against them. The English also took back with them potatoes and tobacco. Raleigh tried to grow these two plants on a large planta- tion in Ireland which Queen Elizabeth had given him. The tobacco did not grow well, but the potatoes throve and in the course of some years became so important a crop in Ireland that people, forgetting where the seed came from, called them *' Irish potatoes." SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. J Although tobacco would not grow in Ireland, many peo- ple in that country and in England took up the Indian cus- tom of smoking dried tobacco leaves. It is said that the great queen herself, wishing to please Raleigh, tried to smoke a pipe of tobacco, but the smoke so sickened her that some of her friends, who did not like Walter Raleigh, declared that he had poisoned her. The queen was angry at this charge against her favorite. As soon as she recovered, she made the fair ladies smoke tobacco until they wished that Raleigh had poisoned them. ii. Amadas and Barlowe give a pleasant account of Amer- ica: a name chosen. — The report of Raleigh's men turned many eyes toward the New World. Who could fail to listen when those sea-beaten men told of the fragrant land on pleas- ant waters? Every ear was bent to hear of this rich country with its sunny sky, with its woods alive with game, with its waters troubled with their burden of fish, with crops growing four times a year, with pearls as common as stones, and ru- mors of gold everywhere. In that day when so many strange things were being found out, no one doubted that America was just such a paradise as the returning sailors pictured. The queen, who prided herself on being a Virgin Queen, named the new land Virginia. For years this name was given, not just to that part of the coast visited by Raleigh's men, but to the portion of America which was claimed by England. Shortly after the return of his ships, Raleigh was created a knight, and after that he was, of course, called Sir Walter Raleigh. 12. The first colony starts for America. — Raleigh now thought that wealth and power would soon come to him as the head of a busy colony in so delightful a land. He made ready as quickly as he could a little fleet of seven vessels. He provided his ships with everything thought necessary for the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. comfort of a distant colony. Of the number of men offering to fill the ships one hundred and eight were chosen, and on April 9, 1585, the ships were ready to sail. Sir Richard Grenville, one of Raleigh's cousins, was put in command of the fleet. The colony on settling was to be gov- erned by Ralph Lane, an active and experienced soldier. Among other men of note in the little colony were Philip The Arrival of the English. From the John White pictures. Amadas, one of the captains of the former voyage; Thomas Hariot, the historian of the voyage ; and John White, who was to become governor of the next colony. White was an artist as well as a soldier and several of his maps and drawings are used in this book. 13. The fleet arrives in North Carolina waters. — On June 26 1 1585, the fleet arrived safely at Wocoken. After exploring the SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. 9 An Indian Village. From the John White pictures. country as far south as the Indian village of Secotan, which was probably on the Neuse River, Governor Lane and his men decided to settle on the northern part of Roanoke Island. They were much pleased with the beauty and healthfulness of their new home. 14. Life on the Island. — Although their home was described by one of the colonists as the " paradise of the world," life 10 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. there was neither idle nor free from trouble, toil, and danger. Trees were to be felled and dressed by hand for lumber; houses were to be built and fortified ; roads were to be laid out; rude furniture was to be made; land for planting to be prepared. As there were no women in the colony, the men had to cook, wash, clean, and scour in addition to their other Indian War Dance. From the John White pictures. work. Some of the men had always to be on guard. This duty was necessary not only as a safeguard against the Indians, but also to control the unruly among the colonists. Many of the settlers were wild and reckless men who had come to America, not to do the hard, rough work of home- builders in a new land, but to hunt for gold and silver. As soon as they found that gold and silver did not abound as SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. II they had expected, they became dissatisfied and hard to con- trol. 15. The Indians become unfriendly.— Shortly after Gov- ernor Lane arrived, Granganimeo, who had done so much to make the first visit of the English pleasant, died. The Indian king, Wingina, who thereafter ruled nearest the English, was an enemy to the proud strangers. The two Indians who had gone to England returned with Governor Lane. Manteo re- mained a friend to the settlers, but Wanchese was soon busy stirring his companions against the people whose power he had seen. Led therefore by Wingina and Wanchese, the In- dians would no longer supply the whites with food except when forced to do so, and soon began to plan their death. 16. Governor Lane begins to look for gold. — The English, even after a winter spent in America, could not yet think of it as a country where homes were to be made by work. They were still dreaming of wonderful mines in which gold was plentiful, of pearl fisheries, of mountains rich in gems and minerals. To search for the part of the country where these wonders were to be found, Governor Lane in the spring manned his boats. First however Lane wanted to find a safer harbor. His search for a better port led him one hundred and thirty miles up the coast. He then learned of what we now call the Chesa- peake Bay. To its calm waters Governor Lane determined as soon as possible to move his colony. Having found a harbor, Lane was free to look for gold. He made toilsome and dangerous trips up the Chowan and Roanoke rivers, but found only unbroken forests and unfriendly Indians. 17. An Indian prince proves a friend. — In April King Win- gina took advantage of the death of his father to lay a cunning plot to put an end to the whites. He declared that he wanted to follow an Indian custom of having all the native tribes 12 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. attend the great chief's funeral. The slippery savage then invited all the fiercest Indians of the back country to join hands with him, after his father's burial, in killing the English. This plot was made known to Governor Lane by a bright young Indian prince whom the settlers had petted. Indian Cooking Corn. From the John White pictures. 18. Days of hunger. — Without this new danger the poor set- tlers were already hard put to it to live. Their provisions were now entirely gone and it was yet two months before they could harvest the corn which they had forced the Indians to plant for them. Sir Richard Grenville had promised to be back with supplies before Easter, but Easter went by, and the eyes of the settlers ached from vainly watching the sea. So scarce was food that the small company had to be divided. Twenty were sent to Croatan to live on shell-fish and to watch SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND FIRST SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA. 13 -Eight days after Lane's for Grenville's coming. Ten others were sent to Hatteras for the same purpose. The rest took turns in going to the main- land for oysters, mussels, and roots. 19. The English slay Wingina. — Governor Lane knew that his scattered and hungry men would not be able to resist so large a body of Indians as Wingina was said to be collecting. He determined to attack Wingina before the Indians gathered in full force. Accordingly on the first of June, 1586, Lane took twenty-five men and rowed over to Wingina's home. The savages were very much surprised when the English gov- ernor and his men strode into their village. At a given signal Lane's men shot down Wingina and his principal chiefs. The death of King Wingina at once put an end to the gathering of the savages. 20. The arrival of Drake's fleet.- bold slaughter of the Indians, word was brought from the watchers on Croatan that a great fleet under Sir Francis Drake was lying off the coast. Spain and England were then at war and Drake's very name had become a terror to the Spaniards, who nicknamed him " Dragon." Drake offered to give the settlers whatever they needed. Governor Lane therefore asked for weap- ons, for tools, for a year's supply of provisions and clothes, and for a ship to take his colony home in case of need. Drake cheerfully selected a ship and ordered his men to load it with a bountiful supply of food, clothes, and other supplies. But, while they were loading the ship and while ... .. ..„.,.... .... 1 — ■ ■j^jl f ^ '%. ' : dL ■ K^ f ^ ;&w:;:U<* Sir Francis Drake, 14 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA, some of Lane's most trusted men were on board, a fierce storm swept down on them. So wild was the dash of waters that Drake's entire fleet came near being wrecked. The ship for the colonists put to sea so as not to be dashed on the danger- ous shore. After the storm the captain sailed for England. 21. The hearts of the colonists fail. — This new piece of ill fortune struck Lane's men as a sign that " the very hand of God was stretched out to take them from that place." With united voices they begged to be taken back to England by Drake's fleet. Lane felt that it was useless to try to keep them longer, and on June 19, 1586, the little band who had dared so much to plant a colony in America sailed homeward. 22. Provision ships reach Roanoke too late. — Just after the heart-sick colonists had sailed away, a ship prepared at Raleigh's expense and plentifully supplied with everything needed arrived at Hatteras. About fourteen days later Sir Richard Grenville, in command of three ships, came searching for the hopeful men whom he had left at Roanoke the year before. Finding their home cold and empty, the disappointed commander sailed up and down the neighboring waters look- ing for them. On failing to find the little band, he left fifteen brave men to hold the country for England and returned to London. Gould the longed-for ship have arrived a few weeks earlier, Roanoke Island would no doubt be known as the first permanent home of the English race in America. Who won England's title to North America? Who first tried to plant English colonies in America? What is the beginning of North Carolina history? Whom did Raleigh first send to America? Why? How did Roanoke Island appear to Raleigh's explorers? Who was their first vis- itor? How did the Indians live? What did they think of the English? What did the English take back to England? When did Lane's colony leave England? How many went to Roanoke Island? Why did the col- ony fail? Who took the colonists home? Who arrived after they left? CHAPTER II. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND JOHN WHITE'S COLONY. 23. Raleigh sends a new colony under John White. — The return of his colony was a sad blow to Sir Walter Raleigh.. However he never wavered in his plan to settle America. By the next spring he had three ships ready to bear westward another col- ony. To make life in a far- away country more home- like, the men of the new colony were allowed to take their families with them. In a large measure any further search for gold and jewels was given up. The settlers were to live by tilling the soil ; hence most of the men selected were farmers. All sorts of farm tools were supplied. In addi- tion to the things furnished in England, the officers of the ships were ordered to stop in the West Indies and to buy fruit-trees and cattle for the farmers. When the ships sailed, on April 26, 1587, ninety-one men, seventeen women, and nine boys were on board. The colony was to be governed by John White, the artist of Lane's colony. Sir Walter Raleigh. 16 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 24. A traitor defeats Raleigh's plans. — Sir Walter had learned from the report of Governor Lane how bad were the harbors off the Roanoke coast and how unfriendly the Indians had become. He therefore gave Governor White written or- ders not to settle the colony on Roanoke Island. The gov- ernor was to stop at Roanoke for the fifteen men left there by Sir Richard Grenville and then to find a home for his people on the delightful waters of the Chesapeake Bay. This wise plan was de- feated by the treach- ery of Simon Ferdi- nando,who was mas- ter of the -greatest of the three ships. He forced Governor White's colony, against Raleigh's command, to at- tempt another set- tlement on Roanoke Island. 25. Governor White The Place where the City of Raleigh Stood. , finds the fort in ruins, and rebuilds it. — When Governor White's men landed on Roanoke Island, they were startled to find the bones of one of Grenville's men lying near the coast. Hoping to find the others alive, the colonists made their way to Lane's fort. There they found only silence and decay. The walls of the fort were scattered in ruins. The cabins of the former colo- nists were overgrown with wild melon vines, and deer were feeding on the melons within the very doors of the houses. Orders were given to repair the houses and to build others for the families in the colony. The City of Raleigh, as the ^figgS/ Hfc ■ 4fr • fci; ; & SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND JOHN WHITE'S COLONY. 17 settlers named their new home, was soon a place of bustling life. The noise of axes, saws, hammers, and planes drove away the deer and aroused Wingina's followers, who crossed over to the island, and in silent wrath watched from the near-by woods the coming and going of the busy colonists. 26. The fate of Grenville's fifteen men. — From Manteo's tribe of friendly Indians who lived on Croatan, Governor White learned that a band of Indians, " with whom Wanchese kept company," had set upon Grenville's men as they lived carelessly in their cabins. Two of them were slain, and the others, fignting their way to the shore, fled in boats to Hat- teras. They shortly afterwards disappeared and the Croatans thought they were drowned off the coast. 27. The baptism of Manteo. — About the middle of August two things happened that pointed to the great changes that were soon to take place in wild America. The first of these was the baptism of Manteo. This bright savage had formed a strong friendship for the English on first meeting them. Through many dangers he remained the rest of his life their useful friend. He made a second visit to England when Drake's ships took the first colony home. In London he met Raleigh, who seems to have been very grateful to him for his kindness to his colonists. When Gov- ernor White was about to sail for America, Raleigh directed him to take Manteo home in his ship, and to have him bap- tized after the colonists were settled. Accordingly, on August 13, 1587, sober-faced men and women, eager-eyed children, and wondering savages gathered to see the first baptism in North Carolina. In no better church than the shade of the great trees under which his savage forefathers had roamed for gen- erations, the thoughtful Manteo gave up the religion of his race and became a Christian. 28. The White Fawn. — The second important event of the i8 YOUNG PEOPLE ? HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. month was the birth of Virginia Dare. Governor White's daughter, Eleanor, and her husband, Ananias Dare, were mem- bers of the colony. On the 18th day of August a baby girl came to add sunshine to the wilderness home of this couple. As this was the first Christian child born in Vir- ginia, she was named Vir- ginia. The friendly Croatan Indians, admiring the beauty of this fair-skinned, blue- eyed baby, called her the White Fawn and called her mother the White Doe. There is an Indian story that, when Virginia Dare died, her spirit took unto it- self the body of a white fawn of more than natural beauty. At times this fair fawn could be seen lingering around the place of its birth. At other times hidden watchers could see it standing on the edge of the ocean gazing over the waters as though longing to cross over to the home of its fore- fathers. This fawn, according to another Indian legend, was killed with an enchanted arrow by a young chief. He had loved Virginia during her life, and he believed that if he shot the fawn with a magic arrow the animal would be changed back into the lovely form of his lost Virginia. 29. Governor White returns to England for supplies. — Shortly after the birth of Virginia Dare, Governor White was Memorial Stone at the Old Fort. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND JOHN WHITE S COLONY. 19 notified that the ships were ready for their homeward voyage. At this news the planters asked the governor to return in the ships ; for after a month's stay in their new home, every one saw that many things necessary to the welfare of the colony had not been provided. Hence all the colonists joined in a written request that their chief officer should return for the needed supplies. At first Governor White refused to leave his post of duty. At last however he yielded to the requests of the settlers. In the closing days of August he left the rude log cabins that contained his family and friends and with a heavy heart sailed for England. 30. Condition of England on Governor White's arrival. — When the governor reached England, that country was in a bustle of preparation for war. A mighty Spanish fleet was making ready to fall upon it. For three years proud Philip, king of Spain, then the mightiest of European nations, had been collecting warships to crush forever the nation that dared to cross his will in Flanders and in America. This fleet, called in its pride the Invincible Armada, was expected to fall upon the English coast within the year. Brave Queen Elizabeth had called upon Drake, Hawkins, Frobisher, and all the other Sea Dogs to fit their saucy little vessels for her ser- vice. She had Raleigh and his friends busy night and day getting arms, provisions, and ships ready. 31. Raleigh's efforts to help his colony. — Small hope there seemed at this time when a nation's life hung in the balance for Governor White to get help for a pitiful handful of col- onists across the ocean. But, busy as he was, Raleigh was not the man to leave in distress those who had trusted him. He made arrangements to send to their aid a small fleet under Sir Richard Grenville, but the queen in her need seized the vessels. Thinking that smaller vessels would escape the queen's offi- cers, Raleigh then sent two small ships to take Governor SO YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. White and the much-needed supplies. But the captains of these ships went to chasing Spanish vessels. Soon both the vessels, " in a maimed, ransacked, ragged condition," put back to England, " to the utter destruction of the colony and to the great displeasure " of Raleigh. 32. Governor White at last reaches Roanoke. — It was not until August 15, 1590, that Governor White again reached Roanoke Island. How his heart must have throbbed with dread and hope as at daybreak on the 18th he landed at Roanoke Island. All the night before, his boatmen, with many a lusty call and with a trumpeter sounding English airs, had rowed along the shores, but no answer came from the dark forests. " As we entered upon the sandy bank," writes Governor White, " upon a tree was curiously carved these fair Roman letters : C.R.O." The governor hurried his com- panions to the City of Raleigh. On arriving at the place where three years before he had bidden farewell to busy colonists in rude but comfortable huts, his heart was wrung to find only silence and decay. In place of the cabins a sort of fort frowned on the searchers. On the right side of the entrance the bark was stripped from one of the posts, and five feet from the ground the word CROATOAN was cut. Only Governor White knew the meaning of the word carved on tree and post. When he left them, the colonists were think- ing to find on the mainland a more suitable home. Hence it was agreed that, if they did move before White's return, they should carve on a tree and post the name of the place to which they were to go. It was further agreed that if they left the island in distress, they were to carve a cross above the name of the place for which they were setting out. On neither tree nor post was this sign of distress carved. Therefore White was not without hope of finding his colony at Croatan, which was the home of Manteo and his tribe of friendly Indians. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND JOHN WHITE S COLONY. 21 33. The governor fails to find the colony. — As soon as Gov- ernor White had satisfied himself that his colonists were no longer on the island, he returned to his ships with the intention of going at once to Croatan. But he was on a dangerous coast at a very stormy season, and, after many mishaps, he was corn- Indians Making a Canoe. From the John White pictures. pelled to leave his daughter and her companions to their sad fate. 34. The fate of the colony. — No one will probably ever know why the colonists went to Croatan or what became of them. According to an old English historian, Raleigh sent five times at his own cost to seek his lost planters. The later voyages were undertaken too after he was no longer a wealthy man. However his captains found no traces of their countrymen. Perhaps beset by savage foes and sorely pressed by hunger, 22 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. the settlers went for aid to Manteo's tribe of Indians, who alone remained friendly to them. How they lived there, how their longing for home changed to dull hopelessness, how they died — these are the well-kept secrets of the dead. While there is no certainty as to the fate of the colonists, some writers think that after their removal to Croatan they married Indians and took up the Indian manner of life. Lawson, the first writer on North Carolina, says : " The Hatteras Indians who lived on Roanoke Island, or much frequented it, tell us that several of their ancestors were white and could talk in a book as we do." It is not impossible that these white men who could talk in a book were the sad-hearted planters, and that they were the forefathers of the people called Croatans who now live mainly in Robeson County. 35. The result of Raleigh's attempts. — With the final loss of the Roanoke colony Raleigh's efforts to found an English colony in America came to an end. He had spent on ships and men over forty thousand pounds, a sum that would now equal in value about one million dollars. He had burdened his mind for years with careful plans. Yet for all this vast sum and for all these years of weary thought, he had failed to establish a single home on his boundless acres. A few unmarked graves in America, a few sorrowful households in England — these were thought by some of his countrymen to be the only fruits of his labors. But Raleigh's brave work was not in vain. His energy of mind and body had started American colonies. " I shall yet live to see Virginia an English nation," he wrote just after his own failure. His words came true. He did live to see a town on the very bay on which he had ordered White to settle. He did live to see Virginia begin to be peopled. He did live to see a ship sell in England a cargo of American goods and to see an Indian princess, married to a white man, presented at SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND JOHN WHITE'S COLONY. 23 the English court. The failure of Roanoke Island made the success of Jamestown possible. To Gilbert and to Raleigh we owe it that ours is an English nation. 36. Raleigh is beheaded. — When the thick-tongued and cow- ardly James the First succeeded to Elizabeth's crown, his mind had already been poisoned against Raleigh. The Spaniards, whom James was anxious to please, were loud in their cries for the blood of the man who had done so much to humble their pride. After a shameful trial Raleigh was sen- tenced to death. King James de- layed his sentence, but for twelve years he kept the active spirit of Raleigh fretting within prison walls. In 1615 Raleigh was set free to seek a South American gold mine. His search failed in everything ex- cept further stirring the Spaniards against him. On his return he was arrested on the old charge and in 1618 he was beheaded. Raleigh's Coat of Arms. How did Raleigh hope to make his second colony feel more at home in America? Who was the governor of this colony? How many people were in it? When did they reach America? What did they call their town? Why did White go back to England ? What became of the colony? What «s the legend as to the fate of this colony? 24 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. REVIEW. I. Find on the map: Roanoke Island Chesapeake Bay II. Tell as much as possible of: Humphrey Gilbert Granganimeo Wingina III. Give an account of: The landing of Amadas and Barlowe Lane's settlement Plot and death of Wingina White's arrival at Roanoke Birth and legends of Virginia Dare Ralph Lane Manteo Francis Drake Pamlico Sound Thomas Hariot Wanchese John White The Croatans Two new plants Life on Roanoke Island Lane's leaving Roanoke Baptism of Manteo White's search for the colonists Raleigh's death CHAPTER III. GEORGE DURANT AND OTHER PIONEERS, 37. Joint-stock companies begin to send colonists to Amer- ica. — For years after Raleigh's failures no efforts were made to send English colonies to North Carolina. But while North Carolina was left to its Indians, the great work of planting colonies in other parts of America was taken up by many strong men. Every one now saw that more than a prince's purse was needed to meet the expenses of starting these dis- tant colonies. Hence men who wanted to send colonies began to put their money in a common purse and to form what were called joint-stock companies. 38. The London Company. — The first joint-stock company to send a colony was made up largely of merchants, and was called the London Company. In this company of merchants Richard Hakluyt held a high place. Hakluyt was a minister, but he was most keenly interested in history and geography, and was familiar with all matters relating to America. Our country ought to remember gratefully this tireless writer and collector of writings. In his pages we catch the very spirit of the men who laid the foundation of our republic ; we see living pictures of the men who laughed at the ocean, who counted it almost a frolic to fight their ships until the decks dripped with blood, and who cheerfully undertook to live where so many had died. 39. A permanent settlement at last. — Largely through Hak~ 26 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. ^- . . ■'. J"' z.^3, First Map of North Carolina. luyt in England and Captain John Smith in America, the London Company established in 1607 a permanent colony at Jamestown in Virginia. The death record of this colony shows more clearly than any description can the perils of an early settler's life. During the first twenty years after it was started, nine thousand persons were sent to this colony; at the end of that period only two thousand of the nine were still alive. However, after its earliest struggles were over, this colony grew rapidly. From the homes established by its mem- bers went the first permanent settlers into North Carolina. Other settlements in Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Mary- land, Connecticut, and Rhode Island followed. Within twenty years after Raleigh's death, six of the original thirteen States had their beginnings in one or more colonies. GEORGE DURANT AND OTHER PIONEERS. 27 40. Virginians become the first settlers of North Carolina. — As Virginia increased in population, good lands near the ocean became scarce. The Virginia settlements at that time did not extend below the James River, but some of the bolder and more restless of the Virginians began to turn their eyes to the country south of them. The unoccupied territory as far south as the Cape Fear River had been included in the London Company's original Virginia grant. However in 1629 King Charles the First " erected into a province " all the land from Albemarle Sound on the north to the St. John's River on the south, and gave this princely domain to Sir Robert Heath. He directed that this province be called Carolina.* Heath and his successors, it seems, never settled any part of this province. Therefore King Charles the Second gave this province, and afterwards more, to a company of his friends called the Lords Proprietors. For some years before, and after, this last grant, settlers from Virginia had made bold to move into this territory, and especially into the strip afterwards called Albemarle. This strip lay between the northern boundary of the new grant and the southern line of the Virginia settlements. Both the land and the climate of this new region were in- viting to those seeking comfortable homes. The land was rich, well-watered, and suited to many different kinds of crops. The climate was mild and gave promise of healthfulness. The In- dians living there were at that time friendly and willing to be helpful. No wonder then that such settlers in Virginia as were not satisfied with their homes or with their neighbors began to load their pack-horses and move southward. Once again North Carolina was a home for Englishmen. The men and women who now owned its fertile farms were * The word Carolina is from the word Carolus, the Latin form of King Charles's name. 28 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. far more able to manage them than were the people who had disappeared at Croatan. These new settlers knew how to choose rich lands and how to pick a healthful spot for a home. They were hardened to toil and familiar with every sort of fron- tier danger. They had grown accustomed to the climate and to a life in the woods. These people had come to stay, and from the time of their first en- trance into the present borders of our State, fires never went out in North Carolina homes. 41. Uncertainty as to the date of the first settlements. — It is impossible to say when these settlements in Albemarle, and in the counties below it, began. Hunters, trappers, and Indian traders who were bold enough to push into the new country, spread through Vir- ginia and the other colonies accounts of the richness of the land and the pleasantness of the climate. These reports of fruitful lands, of rivers unfished, of forests unhunted, of climate so mild that horses and cattle could pass the winter without food from the master's barn, drew many families into North Carolina. 42. The first recorded North Carolina deed. — The oldest deed in our State is entered in Perquimans County. This old deed shows that Kilcocanen, king of the Yeopin Indians, sold to George Durant " a parcel of land lying on Roanoke [Albe- marle] Sound and a river called by the name of Perquimans." A Hunter's Dress. GEORGE DURANT AND OTHER PIONEERS. 29 Before Durant bought his rich farm, a tract of land in the same neighborhood was purchased from the Indians by a man named Samuel Pricklove. These fair-minded pioneers, Prick- love and Durant, thus, twenty-one years before William Penn's time, set an example of dealing justly with the In- dians. They bought land from the Indians instead of taking it. 43. Classes into which the early settlers were divided. — The first permanent settlers in North Carolina may be divided into three classes: First, those who moved into the colony seeking better farm- ing lands. This was no doubt the largest 'class. Second, those who came seeking " larger and better range for their stock." On first reaching America many of the col- onists had put their money in stock. As their herds increased, they needed greater stretches of grazing land. These they now found by moving to North Carolina. Third, those who had learned to live apart from their fel- low-men and who could not bear to be jostled by neighbors. Even thinly settled Virginia and Massachusetts were becom- ing too crowded for them. Like Daniel Boone of a later day, they loved to be alone. They wanted lonely forests in which to trap and hunt. These men and their families were thought- ful, self-reliant, and strangers to fear and loneliness. As the country into which these people moved was at the time of their coming looked upon as being " no man's land," perhaps they all hoped in their wilderness homes happily to escape taxes, tithes, and all sorts of rents. 44. Character of the first settlers. — It is interesting to know, what kind of men these first inhabitants of North Carolina were. Were they fit to found a state? They were men and women who made good pioneers. They were hardy enough not to shrink from a cabin in the wilder- ness, but intelligent enough to treasure books in their cabins 30 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. and will them to their children. They were self-reliant enough to trust to their own rifles for protection and to their own hands for bread. They were kind to strangers, but never lonely in the companionship of their own families. Though not law-breakers, they wanted to be as free as possible and early formed the habit of being troublesome subjects when they had bad rulers. After Raleigh's death, who began to send colonies to America? How did these companies raise money? What was the name of the first joint- stock company? Who was its leader? Where was the first permanent settlement made? How many settlers died there in twenty years? What other settlements were made? To whom did Charles the First give the land south of Virginia? What were the bounds of this grant? Did the owner make any settlements on it? To whom did Charles the Second give this land? Under what name? Who first settled there? Why did these people go there ? What old deed is mentioned ? What kind of people were these first settlers? CHAPTER IV. THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. 45. The beginnings of government. — These home-seekers in the forests of Carolina were not long free from English con- trol. Favorites of King Charles the Second were longing for the lands once owned by Raleigh and later by Heath. Eight of them therefore begged the king for as much of this territory as he saw fit to give them. King Charles knew little enough for how many acres these powerful favorites were asking. However he gave them all the land from a line just north of Albemarle Sound to the St. John's River in Florida on the south. The eastern boundary of this im- mense tract was the Atlantic and the western was the Pacific Ocean. The names of these men who thus suddenly found them- selves the owners of nearly one-half of the present United States, were Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon ; George Monk, Duke of Albemarle; William, Lord Craven; Anthony Ashley King Charles the Second. From an oil painting in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. 32 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Cooper, afterwards Earl of Shaftesbury ; John, Lord Berkeley ; Sir George Carteret ; Sir John Colleton ; and Sir William Berkeley. No other colony in America ever belonged to men so full of honors as these whom the king calls " his trusty and right well-beloved cousins." From the Earl of Clarendon, the grandfather of Queen Mary and of Queen Anne, to Sir William Berkeley, who bore such proud sway in Virginia, they were all men in the very front ranks of Eng- lish life. 46. The proprietary govern- ment. — The government of these nobles is known in our history as the proprietary government. It lasted from 1663 to 1728. It was never a good government. The owners lived too far from the people whom they ruled to know their needs or to be touched by the hardships of their lives. The governors and Lordjonn Berkeley, Lord Proprietor, other officers whom they sent From an oil painting in the gallery of Mr. Over to manage for them Were James Sprunt. often greedV) foolish, puffed Up, and unfit for their duties. The Province of Carolina, as the home of our forefathers was called, never really prospered until its owners sold their lands back to the king. 47. A troublesome strip of land. — The king, it seems, meant to give his favorites all the land south of the settlements in Virginia. But in those days kings, as well as other people, knew little of American geography. The deed to the Lords made Albemarle Sound the northern boundary of their prop- erty. This left a strip of land between the Province of THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. 33 Carolina and the Virginia settlements. Most of the Carolina settlers were living on this strip, which was afterwards called Albemarle. We have already seen why the settlers moved into this strip. In 1663 the Lords Proprietors told Sir William Berkeley, governor of Virginia, and also one of the Proprietors, to ap- point one or two governors for these people. The Lords had no right to do this, for the land did not belong to them. How- ever in 1665 they won from King Charles a title to all this strip. Later we shall see this troublesome bit of land " rise again to plague them." Governor Berkeley followed his or- ders, and in 1664, a year before King Charles enlarged the grant, he appointed William Drummond as our first governor. The appointment was approved by the Lords Proprietors. Who were the Lords Proprietors? What land did they want? Who gave them this land? What name was given to their government? How long did it last? Was it a good government? What trouble did the' Lords have about their northern boundary? Who was appointed gov- ernor for this part of Carolina? By whom? REVIEW. I. Find these places on the map : Jamestown . James River Albemarle Sound Cape Fear River Perquimans River St. John's River II. Tell all that you can find of these men : Richard Hakluyt George Durant Samuel Pricklove Robert Heath William Berkeley John Smith III. Give an account of: The London Company The Jamestown settlement The deed of George Durant The first Carolina settlers The proprietary government A troublesome strip of land CHAPTER V. WILLIAM DRUMMOND, OUR FIRST GOVERNOR. 48. The kind of man that Drummond was. — William Drum- mond, who thus became our first governor, was a Scotchman by birth. It is likely, but not certain, that he grew up in one of the stern Presbyterian homes of that time. In such homes boys were taught to speak the truth, stand for the right, and fear nothing. Somewhere he learned this last lesson well, for he was all his life bold in speech and fearless in deed. 49. The new governor's difficulties. — Governor Drummond was called to a hard task. Out of a few scattered families a state was to be formed. Laws were to be made for people who had been as free as birds upon the trees. Officers were to be chosen. Rents were to be collected. Lands were to be laid off, and new and old boundaries fixed. 50. The form of our first government. — The form of govern- ment set up by Drummond was simple enough. Six men, and more if needed, were to help the governor in his duties. These men were called members of the Council. This Council, with the governor at its head, appointed all the other officers except two. These two were the surveyor, who told the people how many acres they had, and the secretary, who entered in his books the number of acres and their bounds and told the peo- ple how much rent they were to pay. These two officers were chosen by the Lords. They wanted to pick out for this work sharp fellows whom nobody could cheat. WILLIAM DRUMMOND, OUR FIRST GOVERNOR. 35 The governor and his Council, aided by a body of men chosen by the people, made the laws, but all laws had to be approved by the Lords. This body of men was called the Assembly; we now call it the Legislature. There was no fixed capital. The governor lived in his own house, or where he pleased, and the Assembly met at the house of any planter who invited it. The salary of the governor was paid by allowing him the sole trade in furs. The new government thus set up was called Albemarle in honor of the oldest of the Lords. 51. Our first Assembly. — The first Assembly of the free men of Carolina was most probably held in the early spring of the year 1665. This little gather- ing of farmers and hunters was soon to grow strong enough and bold enough to say to Lords and governors, " You cannot do as you please in our colony." It is likely that all the free men in the colony were asked to attend the first Assembly. In 1667 however the number of members was limited to twelve, and continued at this number until new counties were created. The coming together of these first lawmakers would have been an interesting sight. The sunburned faces of the members told of a constant life out of doors. Their hard hands showed that these strong, quiet men of the wilderness were more accustomed to handling rifles, axes, and hoes than they were to making laws. But Duke of Albemarle, a Lord Proprietor. From an oil portrait in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. 36 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. their lives in the woods had taught them to think and act for themselves. We have little record of what this body did. One of its first acts was to ask the Lords Proprietors to let the settlers in Carolina hold their lands on the same terms as those on, which land was held in Virginia. Three years later this re- quest was granted. 52. How Drummond ruled. — So far as we can tell Governor Drummond's rule pleased the people, and his plans worked out without strife. The colony grew by the addition of new- comers from Virginia, from New England, and from the West Indies. In spite of his wise management, Drummond was not reappointed, and in 1667 retired from office. 53. One governor hangs another. — Drummond returned to Virginia and at Jamestown began again the practice of law. In 1676 many of the people of Virginia rose against their proud governor, Sir William Berkeley. They were led by a brave young man named Bacon. Drummond sided with Bacon and was of so much service to him that cross old Sir William singled him out for a double share of wrath. During the trouble Bacon and Drummond decided to burn Jamestown. Jamestown, it will be remembered, was the first American town settled, and was the capital of Virginia. It consisted of a state house, a church, and eighteen houses. Drummond's house was one of the best in the town. With the approval of his wife, he burned his own pleasant home. His friend Lawrence also applied the torch to his house, and Bacon's soldiers burned the rest of the town. These resolute men sacrificed their homes and their town in order that the " rogues," as they called Berkeley and his advisers, " should harbor there no more." Bacon's sudden death scattered his followers. Drummond fled to the swamps of the Chicka- hominy. There, half dead from hunger and cold, he was WILLIAM DRUMMOND, OUR FIRST GOVERNOR. 37 captured in January, 1677. ^ e was at once brought before Governor Berkeley. " Mr. Drummond," cried the governor with a mocking bow, " I am more glad to see you than any man in Virginia. Mr. Drummond, you shall be hanged in half an hour." " What your honor pleases," was Drummond's calm reply. The angry governor carried out his threat, and hanged him a few hours later. Thus miserably died the man who formed our infant State. It is not too much to say of him that he gave his life to get what he thought was a larger measure of freedom for his country. Who was the first governor of Albemarle? How was his salary paid? What sort of man was he? Why was his task difficult? What was the Council? Who made the laws? Who approved the laws? When did the first Assembly meet? What became of Drummond? CHAPTER VI. SAMUEL STEPHENS AND THE GROWTH OF ALBEMARLE. 54. New settlements are be- gun. — Both before and after Drummond's appointment new settlers were coming into Caro- lina. In 1660 a number of colo- nists from New England at- tempted a settlement near the mouth of the Cape Fear River. This river was then known as the Charles. The New Eng- enders, who expected to raise cattle, selected lands on the banks of Old Town Creek, within the bounds of our present county of Brunswick. The colony never prospered, and before 1663 the newcomers were all gone. 55. The first Clarendon colony. — In May, 1664, a colony made up of Englishmen who had been living on the storm- swept island of Barbados entered the mouth of the Cape Fear. These colonists were experienced planters and most probably had negro slaves with them. Some thirty miles from the sea they selected a place which they expected soon to turn into a thriving town. To honor King Charles of England they Earl of Clarendon, a Lord Proprietor. From an oil portrait in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. SAMUEL STEPHENS AND THE GROWTH OF ALBEMARLE. 39 named the place Charles Town. As most of the colonists were farmers, they scattered up and down the river seeking good land. In less than three years their little homes fronted the river for thirty miles. 56. The second Clarendon colony. — The next year three shiploads of new colonists, also from Barbados, arrived. These new colonists were in charge of Sir John Yeamans, who had sent his son to London to make fa- vorable terms with the Lords Proprietors. The Lords decided to make the contract with Yeamans in the form of a general plan of government for Carolina. They divided their province into three counties. In the north, Albe- marle was made a county and continued under Drummond's charge. The Cape Fear country was to be the second county. This was named Clarendon. A third county south of Clarendon, in the bounds of the present State of South Carolina, was to be formed. This county was to be named Craven. Yeamans was made governor of Clarendon and also of the lower county, which extended all the Way to Florida. The other colony in the Cape Fear region was of course by this appointment forced to take Yeamans for its governor. The two colonies thus united on the Cape Fear grew for a time. A good many families from New England joined the first colony shortly after it reached Carolina. By 1666 the Earl of Craven, a Lord Proprietor. From an oil painting in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. 40 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. total population of Clarendon was eight hundred, and a flour- ishing county seemed certain. But suddenly troubles came thick. Yeamans seems soon to have left the colony. Both he and the Lords Proprietors became so much interested in the settlement of South Carolina that they utterly neglected the Clarendon colony. Moreover the Lords burdened the planters with many unwise laws. In the fall of 1667 all the colonists left. The New Eng- enders went to Boston. The others scattered ; some went to Virginia and many to Albe- marle. It is strange that the Lords Proprietors allowed so promising a colony, and one upon which at first they had spent large sums, to break up for want of a little care and of good laws. In 1671 Yeamans was appointed governor of the South Carolina colony, but he was shortly afterwards re- moved from office. He re- turned to the Barbados, where he died in 1674. 57. The upper colony grows. — During the years in which the county of Clarendon was vainly trying to live, the older county of Albemarle was prospering. It was not only grow- ing itself, but it was also slowly beginning to send people into the wilderness south and west of it. 58. A new governor takes Drummond's place. — In 1667 Samuel Stephens was appointed governor. At the beginning of his term the Assembly was made up of only twelve mem- Sir George Carteret, a Lord Proprietor. From an oil painting in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. SAMUEL STEPHENS AND THE GROWTH OF ALBEMARLE. 41 bers. In 1679 however Albemarle was cut into four divisions ; called precincts, and each precinct was allowed five members. In 1696 Bath was made a county and allowed two members. The Assembly was thus nearly doubled in a few years. 59. Some of our first laws. — In 1670 there were about three thousand people in Albemarle. The government wanted to get more people to make homes there. Hence the Assembly at an early date passed several acts to encourage people to come to the colony. One of these acts provided that if a man with a family moved into Albemarle he was excused from paying taxes for one year. Another law, and one that probably brought in a good many settlers, was that for five years after a man moved into Albe- marle he could not be sued for debts made before he came into the colony. There were no ministers in Albemarle in those early days. Hence young people wishing to be married had great difficulty in finding a minister to perform the ceremony. It was far easier for a man to find a woman who was willing to marry him than it was to secure a minister to join him " in wedlock according to the custom of England." To help people to get married the Assembly ordered that a simple ceremony in the presence of the governor or a member of the Council should be a law- ful marriage. 60. Laws about tobacco. — In Albemarle as well as in Vir- ginia and Maryland, tobacco was at this time, and for years afterwards, the most valuable crop. So scarce was money that tobacco was generally used as money. If a man wanted to sell a horse, a sheep, or a load of corn, he sold these articles, not for so much money, but for so many pounds of tobacco. When a carpenter built a house or a shoemaker made a pair of shoes, each was paid in tobacco. Taxes were paid in to- bacco. This dependence on one crop was bad for the people. 4 2 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. The price of tobacco was often low. Lands were worn out by the constant growth of one crop. The growing of food crops and the raising of stock were neglected in order that the money crop might be tended. Many laws were passed to correct this one-crop evil. In Virginia, brickmakers, carpenters, wheelwrights, and other hand-workers were forbidden to farm at all. No tobacco- grower was allowed to set out over two thousand plants. Just at the close of Governor Drum- mond's term the price of tobacco fell so low that Maryland, Vir- ginia, and Albemarle united in an agreement to grow no to- bacco for one year. But none of these acts stopped tobacco- growing. 61. The Grand Model.— The Lords Proprietors expected to start colonies at different places in their vast estate. They there- fore wished to save trouble and expense by providing a general form of government. They asked John Locke, the great English scholar and thinker, to aid them in getting up such a plan. Locke and the Earl of Shaftesbury framed a scheme of government that is known as the Fundamental Constitutions, or the Grand Model. The Proprietors were at first much pleased with this Grand Model, and at once sent it over for their governors to establish. This plan of government was laughably ill-suited to the needs of the people. Carolina with hardly a road through its The Earl of Shaftesbury, a Lord Proprietor. From an oil painting in the gallery of Mr. James Sprunt. SAMUEL STEPHENS AND THE GROWTH OF ALBEMARLE. 43 forests was divided into manors, and baronies, and signories — whatever those are. The free backwoodsmen were to have two kinds of nobles put over them : greater nobles, who were called landgraves ; and lesser nobles, who were named casiques. The head of the nobles was to be called the Palatine. There was, however, one bright spot in this dreary Grand Model. This was a provision for a very fair assembly of the people, or Parliament, as it was called. The Grand Model, we may be sure, found few friends in America. With what scorn would these pioneers struggling for bread hear of coats-of-arms, of landgraves, of casiques, of imaginary baronies in imaginary counties ! No doubt they thought, " Why, a few good carpenters, and brickmasons, and blacksmiths, and millers, and hoehands would be worth more to us than whole shiploads of landgraves and casiques." 62. A permanent settlement is made in South Carolina. — William Sayle in 1670 founded a colony at the mouth of the Ashley River. There a town was begun ; but soon the settle- ment was moved to the present site of Charleston. The col- ony grew rapidly and was specially favored by the Lords Proprietors. The breaking up of the Clarendon colony left this South Carolina colony the only English settlement south of Albemarle. What colony first settled on the Cape Fear River? When? How long did it last? From where did the first Clarendon colony come? From where the second? Who was the governor of these colonies? What was the population of Clarendon in 1666? Why did the colonists leave? In what year was Stephens appointed governor? How many members were there in the Assembly? How was this number increased in 1679? How many members did each precinct have? Why was it hard to marry in Albemarle? What was used for money? What laws were made to cut down the tobacco crop JJJTii - 1 ., JBBB -'""':■.'•.:■'■.. .... - : "-'- ''-•' ^»— H^^^^T^** """^ - J^""ja^ - .-^atiti& ■ -y ^»^m|lB 491 The Graves of Governor Eden and Governor Walker, Edenton. 136. Charges against Governor Eden. — There was for a time a belief that Governor Eden was friendly to Thatch and shared in his spoils. All sorts of wild stories about the governor and Thatch were believed. One of these was that a secret tunnel had been dug from the back of the governor's house down to the boat landing and that through this tunnel Blackbeard sent the sly governor many a dainty, and many a broad piece of gold, and thus bought his good will. There however seems no ground for accusing the governor of such wickedness. 86 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 137. Eden's death. — Governor Eden died in March, 1722. He was the last landgrave of the colony. He was buried at his home, Eden House, in Bertie precinct, but later his body was moved to Edenton. This town was for years the capital and center of the fashionable life of the colony. Colonel Thomas Pollock was again elected president of the Council, but he died in August, and in September the Council selected William Reed for its president. 138. Laws to better the colony. — The colony for some years had been gaining in wealth and in population. To bring the people closer together and to open markets, the Assembly ordered roads to be opened, fer- ries to be provided, and court-houses to be built in every precinct. To raise money to buy am- munition during the In- dian war the Assembly had placed a tax on products brought in by ships. The money from this tax was called " powder money." The Assembly now voted to use this fund for improving the colony. 139. Governor George Burrington. — The happiness of the colony was sharply jostled by the coming of the next governor, blustering, quarrelsome George Burrington. The Lords Pro- prietors had wonderful skill in picking out poor governors. Burrington had some good qualities, but he was so violent and bad-tempered that he quarreled with almost every one who did not think just as he did. He quarreled with Chief-Justice Gale, one of the ablest of our early lawyers, and threatened The Old Court House at Edenton. EDWARD MOSELEY; THE CARY UPRISING; THE INDIAN WAR. 87 to split his nose and blow up his house with gunpowder. He quarreled with the man who took his place as governor and called him a " noodle, a calf's head, an ape, a thick skull." He quarreled with the Assembly and with most of the officers around him. Just a year after he entered on his term of office, the Lords Proprietors stated that seven of the ten members of the Council had complained of his illegal ways. Hence he was removed, and Sir Richard Everard was ap- pointed governor. 140. A governor with a title. — Sir Richard Everard was sworn in before the Council on July 17, 1725. He had few of Burrington's good qualities and was nearly as quarrelsome. It was not long before he too had raised up a host of ene- mies. 141. Everard's first Assembly. — According to the regular custom an Assembly had been elected to meet in November. 1725. In October Governor Everard and his Council noti- fied the members of the Assembly that they would not be ex- pected to meet at that time. Notwithstanding this order, the Assembly met, elected Maurice Moore speaker, and sent a committee to tell the governor that he and his Council had no right to prevent a meeting at the regular time. The House then adjourned to the following April. At that time Governor Everard and the Council met with the House in regular Assem- bly. John Baptista Ashe was elected speaker in place of Moore, who was detained at home. The Lower House a second time found strong words in which to say that the gov- ernor's action in preventing the November meeting of the Assembly was very wrong. None of these resolutions, we may be sure, improved Governor Everard's temper. 142. The first gift from one of its own citizens to the col- ony. — In September, 1723, Mr. Moseley offered the English Missionary Society that had been sending missionaries to the 88 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. colony a library for public use. This library was to be placed in the capital town of Edenton and was to be free to all who cared to make use of it. This is the first recorded gift to the colony from one of its own citizens. There is however no record that the offer was accepted. Moseley had probably the largest and most costly library in the colony. 143. The vexed boundary line. — It will be remembered that in 1665 King Charles added a strip of land to the lands al- ready given to the Lords Proprietors (§51). This strip lay just north of Albemarle Sound. When this narrow piece of land began to fill up with people, a dispute arose as to its northern boundary. This boundary would of course be the dividing line between North Carolina and Virginia. The mat- ter was important because the land in dispute was about fifteen miles wide and reached from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. It had on it " hundreds of families." Neither colony wanted to lose these inhabitants. 144. The first survey. — In 1709 both colonies had appointed men called commissioners to settle this boundary. North Carolina appointed Moseley and John Lawson. Lawson left his deputy, Colonel William Maule, to act for him. The North Carolinians met the Virginian commissioners the next year. Put the meeting was soon broken up, for the North Carolinians stoutly insisted that the surveying instruments used by the Virginians were not to be trusted. The Virginians wrote a good many things about the stubbornness and ignorance of the North Carolinians, and even went so far as to say that Moseley did not want the line run because he was trading in disputed lands. 145. The second survey. — Eighteen years passed and still the boundary was not settled. Many of the people living on the disputed lands took advantage of the confusion and cheated both governments out of rents. Finally the king ordered a EDWARD MUSELEY \ THE CARY UPRISING \ THE INDIAN WAR. 89 survey to be made by the two colonies. Therefore North Carolina appointed Chief-Justice Gale, Attorney-General Lit- tle, Secretary John Lovick, and Surveyor-General Moseley to be its commissioners. Virginia selected William Dan- dridge, Richard Fitzwilliam, and Colonel William Byrd. This is the same Colonel Byrd who wrote a very unfair but very interesting and amusing account of the " Divid- ing Line." 146. The Commissioners meet. — On March 5, 1728, the com- missioners met on the north shores of Currituck Sound. The more accurate instruments of a later day showed that the North Carolinians had been right in their position eighteen years before, and the Virginians frankly admitted it. 147. The Great Dismal Swamp in the way. — Straight away west from Currituck the line went with no further trouble until the Dismal Swamp was found to cross its path. The very name of this swamp was forbidding. No man had ever yet threaded its jungles. Its unknown width of dark, miry soil, its endless tangle of interlacing briers, gall bushes, and fallen cypress trees drove back even the Indians and daring hunters who lived on its borders. But the three surveyors of the party, Mayo, Irvine, and young Swann, broke through the dark morass with compass and chain. The line was then continued to the headwaters of the Roanoke River. At this point the North Carolina commissioners returned, as they thought the line had been carried far enough west. The Virginian commissioners went west until the mountains were reached. The line thus run was accepted by both colonies and remains still the boundary between them. 148. The king buys North Carolina. — On May 3, 1728, Gov- ernor Everard proclaimed to the people that the government of the Lords Proprietors was ended and that the king of Eng- land had bought North Carolina. The king paid seven of the (JO YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Lords, or their heirs, twenty-five thousand pounds* each for their shares in the province, and about five hundred pounds each for back rents. Lord Carteret refused to sell his share, but gave up all right to a part in the government. In 1743, as will presently be seen, his share w r as given to him in land. i4g. The close of the proprietary government. — The pro- prietary government had lasted from the year 1663. It was never satisfactory either to the Lords themselves or to the people of the two Carolinas. The Lords had acquired the lands in order to increase their wealth and their power. So far as can be made out they, in spite of all their efforts, never received much money from the colony, and the people took care that they never had as much power as they wanted. On the other hand the people had good reason for thinking that they were never fairly treated by the Lords. It may well be doubted whether any other colony ever had so hard and so long a strug-gle for bare existence. There were about thirty thousand people in the colony when the king bought it. These lived almost entirely on the eastern coast. The middle and western parts of the colony were as yet unsettled by Europeans. The thirty thousand inhabitants celebrated w r ith bonfires and other tokens of joy the change in the ownership of their lands. What two men claimed the governorship after Daniel? How did the people agree to decide between them? Who was elected speaker of the new Assembly? Did the two claimants abide by the agreement? How did Hyde become governor? What laws were passed by the Assembly of 171 1? Who became governor after Hyde's death? What became of the * The value of the pound varied constantly. Perhaps the following estimate by Dr. Kemp P. Battle is as accurate as can now be made : From 1700 to 1728 about $1.66 " 1728 " 1750 " .66% i: 1750 " 1775 " 2.60^ EDWARD MOSELEY; THE CARY UPRISING; THE INDIAN WAR. 91 Tuscarora Indians? How did North Carolina help South Carolina? Who slew Blackbeard? How was the boundary line between North Carolina and Virginia run? When did the king buy North Carolina? How much did he pay for it? What proprietor kept his part of the land? REVIEW. I. Find the following places on the map : Bath Beaufort Wilmington Dismal Swamp II. Tell what you can of these men : Newbern Trent River Henderson Walker Thomas Bray Christopher DeGraffenried Edward Moseley Thomas Cary William Glover James Moore Maurice Moore Charles Eden Thomas Pollock George Burrington Richard Everard III. Tell all you can of the following Our first library Efforts for a state church Life in Perquimans The Palatines and the Swiss The Assembly of 171 1 The Indian war Everard's quarrels The first church building Our first ministers Life in Pasquotank The Cary rebellion The pirate Blackbeard Burrington's rule The king's purchase of the colony CHAPTER XIV. EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 150. The life of the people. — Behind the somewhat dry facts of our early records, we now and then catcb delightful glimpses of the real life of the people — the life of the family at home. The end of the proprietary government is a con- venient place to visit, in the light of these glimpses, the homes of our forefathers and to see how they and their children of a later day lived. 151. The people. — Our first settlers, as we have seen, were largely from Virginia. Then New England gave us some and Old England more. Still others came from the English col- onies in the West Indies. There were two small settlements of French and one of Germans and Swiss. Among these set- tlers were many who were educated and refined. Their dress, their furniture, their libraries were such as would at that time be found in the homes of the English of the better classes. Another large class of settlers came to the colony very poor. By hard work, by saving, and by good business sense, the men of this class secured large tracts of land and built plain but comfortable houses. Still another class found it easy to live in the warm and pleasant country, and the members of this class were satisfied to live as easily as possible. 152. Lawson's description of the earliest settlers. — Our ear- liest historian after Hariot was John Lawson. He was an educated Englishman who lived in the colony from 1701 until EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 93 he was killed by the Indians in 1711. His ten years in North Carolina gave him a good opportunity to know the people who laid the foundation of the State. He found the men hardy, cheerful, and fond of entertaining their friends and strangers. Many of them were not fond of work, but others labored as hard as negro slaves. The women were, he thought, generally good-looking, and he was especially struck by their charming Spinning-wheels. eyes. They were better workers than the men. They not only did their household and dairy work, but were strong enough and willing enough to help on the farms in time of need. The young men were bashful in the company of strangers, but had the good qualities of being in the main sober and saving. The girls were handsome like their mothers and were more forward than the boys. The families were large and healthy. 153. Dress. — A large part of the clothing of both men and women was made at home. The planters raised cotton and 94 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. wool enough to make cloth for their own families and for their slaves. Both the cotton and the wool were carded by hand into loose, puffy layers called "bats." These were twisted into yarn or thread by a hand spinning-wheel. The yarns were then passed through the loom and came out as good strong cloth. If the cloth was a mixture of wool and cotton, it was called homespun. Dyes were made of roots, bark, berries, and sometimes of mineral earths. This homespun cloth, which wore well, was the common dress of the men and boys. As late as 1810, out of fifteen hundred men present at a military drill, all but forty were dressed in homespun. Some flax and hemp were grown to make table and bed linen and summer clothing. Spinning-wheels, flax-hackles, linen- wheels, and looms were found in all prosperous homes. Shoes were made from hides tanned at home, and pegs for them were cut and split from the master's own dogwood trees. Even hats and bonnets were often fashioned from home-grown prod- ucts, but most of these articles were bought from New Eng- land ships. The wealthier men and women bought their clothes in Eng- land and followed as closely as they could the fashions of the mother country. The men wore three-cornered hats. Their hair was worn long, tied in a cue, and plentifully pow- dered. Their coats of light color were square-cut and trimmed Sun-dial for Telling Time. EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 95 with quantities of lace, and the waistcoats, or vests, were often embroidered in imitation of flowers and plants. The trousers came only to the knees and were there held in place by orna- mented garters. The stockings were frequently rich with col- ors and threads of gold. The shoes were cut low and fastened with silver or gold buckles. The dresses of the fashionable ladies of Bath, of Edenton, of Newbern, and of the planta- tions on the rivers were equally showy. Dresses of silk, taffetas, muslins, and fancy calicoes were worn over enormous hoop-skirts, which were flattened in front and back but stood out a foot or two on each side. The ladies wore very high hats with tall feathers and plumes. Their shoes had curiously cut, high, wooden heels. The women, like women of all ages, loved ornaments. As early as 1722 we read in old wills of gifts and legacies of diamond rings and diamond necklaces and bracelets. We also find mention of gold rings and watches, of gold and silver shoe buckles. 154. Stores and their goods. — A list of the things kept in the stores will give us a clear idea of what articles of dress were bought by the wealthier people. From a store in Bath a woman stole in 1723 " white cotton and linen sheets, linen shirts, window curtains, and white homespun damask." From a store in Newbern the following articles were stolen in 1724: " caps, silk handkerchiefs, white handkerchiefs, silver buckles, gowns, petticoats, laces, stays, aprons, muslins, dimity jackets, a silk apron bound with silver lace, a fan, ribbons, calicoes, buttons, and pins." 155. Food. — Among the poor, pork, fish, hominy, and corn- bread were the usual articles of food. The more industrious added to these beef, mutton, fowls, wheat-bread, honey, and almost every kind of vegetable. Most of the larger planters kept an Indian hunter, whose business it was to supply the 9 6 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. *9iftW family with game and fish. Molasses, sugar, coffee, and tea were brought by the trading ships. Many of the poor people used molasses to sweeten their coffee. This, Missionary Urm- stone tells us, was called " long sweetening." The corn or wheat had to be pounded in mortars or ground by hand-mills just as people now grind coffee. In 1710 there was only one water-mill in the colony. 156. Houses. — As there were no sawmills in the early days, the first houses were of course made of logs. The roof was made of clapboards — that is, of long shingles split by hand. No nails were used. The clapboards were held in place by rows of poles fastened at the ends with wooden pins. Both the hinges and the fastenings of doors and windows were made of wood. The spaces be- tween the logs were A Carolina Home in Early Days. a i • 1 j >> »,i i 3 ) chinked with mud. Even the chimneys were made of wood, daubed inside with mud. Very early the houses began to improve. A law of 1726 declared that no man could keep his land unless he built on it a house at least " fifteen feet long, ten broad, made tight and habitable of clapboards or logs, with a roof and window place and door place." By 1676, hardly more than fifteen years after the first settlements, we read of a " frame house, forty feet long and twenty feet wide, with a shade at the back and a porch in front, being all sawed wood, and all ready framed." By 1721 we find mention in the records of other houses, which, EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 97 without counting the labor of the home slaves or the material furnished by the plantation, cost twelve or fifteen hundred dollars or more. Thomas Pollock, who owned the town of Newbern, would not sell a lot for the building of a house less than fifteen feet square. The building law of Edenton forbade houses less than twenty feet long, fifteen feet wide, and eight feet between floor and ceiling. No wooden chim- neys were allowed there after May, 1741. Brick chimneys Colonial Mantel and Fireplace. gradually came into general use in the eastern part of the colony. These were made with enormous fireplaces, and often ovens were built in the corners of the fireplace. Long iron rods called cranes swung down the chimneys. These were crooked at the lower end just over the fire, and pots and ket- tles hung from them. The homes in the country, especially those of the thrifty and cultured, were nearly always so placed as to command attractive views. 157, Building material. — Bricks were made at an early date, 98 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. but generally in small quantities by the man who was going to build. No glass was made in the colony. Lime was at first made from oyster shells. Sawed lumber was brought from Boston or from the West Indies. Nails were so costly as to be mentioned in wills as items of value. They were forged by hand from wrought iron. 158. Furniture. — The first inhabitants of the colony came on foot or on horseback, hence it was impossible for them to bring furniture through the roadless forest. Their homes had only such furniture as the man of the house could make with simple tools. Beds fastened to the walls, a few stools and Pewter Dishes. From Wachovia Historical Society. benches, a rough table or two, shelves for provisions, pans for cooking — these were the usual articles of furniture. As soon, however, as colonists began to arrive by ships from Eng- land or from other colonies, they brought more comforts and conveniences. Dr. Brickell, an Irish doctor who visited the colony before 1730, said that he found in most of the houses " pewters, brasses, tables, and chairs," and in the houses of the better classes " tolerable quantities of silver plate, with other ornamental and valuable furniture." In the wills of those whom we have been accustomed to think of as having few comforts, we early find mentioned such articles as these : feather-beds (1708); silver tankards, silver spoons, and silver dram-cups, china ware, damask napkins and table cloths, EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 99 Holland sheets and pillow-cases (1721) ; chests of drawers, veneered oaken and walnut bedsteads (1723) ; silver tea- kettles, silver lamps and waiters, silver coffeepots and teapots (1749). The commonest lights were tallow, sperm, and wax candles. These were usually molded at home and set in wooden, tin, or silver candlesticks. Large silver candelabra were found in the colony before 1728. Huge fires of pine, of oak, and of hickory wood roared in the chimneys. Backlogs as large as a man could carry were usually put on the fires in the even- ings and the coals from these were covered so that they might be kept to start the fire in the morning. 159. Amusements. — There was no lack of amusements among these dwellers on the farms. The boys learned the ways of the Woods from the Indians or from white hunters, and found their greatest pleasure in hunting and fishing. They swam like water-fowls, and paddled a canoe with an Indian's skill. They learned to track bears and deer and to follow the hastening wild bee to its tree full of honey. They were taught to lay snares for fish, hares, and cunning beavers, and to build traps for bears. With flaming torches and yelp- ing hounds, they chased opossums and raccoons bynight. Their carefully practiced call brought wild turkeys within range of their guns. They joined the men in such healthful sports as leaping, wrestling, running, and the wild excitement of horse- racing. At the time of the wheat harvest a great feast was spread, and neighbors were invited to help make sport of cradling the grain. In the frosty nights of late autumn, masters and servants gathered from far and near to join in the merri- ment and feasting of the corn-shucking. Less innocent sports, such as gander-pulling, cock-fighting, and prize-fighting, were common. The girls rivaled the boys in riding and rowing. They had IOO YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. their quilting parties, chinquepin hunts, picnics, and the old- fashioned country dances. The grown people of the wealthier families gave their stately- parties, at which their houses were crowded with distant guests and their very barns were turned into sleeping rooms for the young men. On such occasions there were handsome displays of china and silver and of London suits and tailor- made dresses. Huge bowls of punch and choice wine were flanked with silver dram-cups and beaten biscuits. The tables were set with home-made delicacies and appetizing game brought in by the In- dian hunter. Crack- ling fires kept the rooms warm for the tireless dancers and no one was too old to join hands in the stately Virginia reel. 160. Roads. — At first notches, or blazes, on the sides of trees marked the route for a traveler. Then came the path for man and horse. As the country grew in population, roads were cut and occa- sionally worked by those who lived on them. A fairly good highway ran from Edenton to Virginia; another not so good led from Bath to Newbern ; a third stretched its crooked way through many a piece of lowland from Newbern to Brunswick. t6i. Travel and freight. — For years land journeys were made almost entirely on horseback. Seats called pillions were fastened behind the saddles of the men, and on these women and children journeyed for hundreds of miles. The chaise, a two-wheeled carriage, came into occasional use be- A Colonial Road. EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. IOI fore 1735. On most of the river farms people traveled by- means of boats. Nearly every family kept a boat of some sort. These varied from bark canoes to the sloops of the richest planters. Horses, sheep, cattle, and hogs were driven to market in great droves. Sometimes as many as a thousand hogs in one drove could be seen making their slow way to Virginia markets. There were very few wagons and carts. Shafts were often fastened to hogsheads of tobacco and the hogsheads, rolling along the road like a wheel, were drawn by horses to the nearest boat-landing or market-town. Some- times hogsheads were so rolled for many miles. 162. Money. — Gold and silver were always scarce in colonial days. The paper money of the col- _____ ony was called proclamation money. |dS Norit^C'aroij^a . . t :^| The people shortened this long name - % '} 7/b, ' ..,',,,; ' : ,^,,/A into "Old Proc." This money was x c f „,\.';"* , //; " u,/, /:r/A '"' r M always worth very much less than ^^iii|>./^v/ , English money. A man's wealth was usually counted, not by dollars roc ama lon oney * as we now count, but by the number of negroes owned and by the amount of land held. Whenever a planter was so fortunate as to get some silver money, he saved it either to buy slaves or to pay his taxes. Neither the Lords Pro- prietors nor the slave-dealers would take any other sort of money. 163. Slaves and laborers. — Laborers were very much needed in the struggling young colony. The North Carolina planters were never very large slave-owners. If we may judge by the lists of families recorded in 1728, not one-fourth of the land- owners were slave-holders. Those who listed slaves as mem- bers of their families generally reported from one to ten. Rarely even in later days did a planter own as many as a hundred slaves. When Roger Moore died in 1751, he was 102 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. master of two hundred and fifty slaves, but this number was unusual. There were some Indian slaves. These were usually pris- oners taken in war by other Indians and by them sold to the English. These Indians were never very good workers and were more or less hard to control. An Indian slave sold for about ten pounds. It is very hard to tell when the first negro slaves were brought into the colony. Some of the settlers who moved from Barbados to Clarendon brought slaves with them and there may have been others in the colony at that time. So far as our earliest records show, no North Carolina ships — and there were a good many of these ac one time — ever took part in buy- ing and selling slaves. The negro slaves lived in cabins, called the quarters, near the master's house. An Early Plow. r™ . «• i Iheir wants were supplied from the family store-house. In sickness they were attended by the family doctor and their medicine was given by some member of the master's family. As a rule the slaves were comfortably clothed, given an abundance of wholesome food, and kindly treated. Occasionally some hard-hearted master or bad-tempered mistress made the lot of their slaves a hard one, but such cases were not common. Cruel masters and cruel mistresses were scorned then just as men and women who treat animal's cruelly are now scorned. These slaves were brought into the colonies fresh from a savage life in Africa and in two or three generations were changed into respectable men EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 03 and women. This fact shows, better than any words can, how prudently and how wisely they were managed. Most of the slaves were employed as farm-hands. Unless the number was large, no overseer was hired. The negroes worked under the direction of their masters. It was not un- common for a trusted slave to be selected to manage, under the master's orders, the other slaves on the plantation. In addition to the field work many of the negroes on the larger plantations were taught trades. They became carpenters, blacksmiths, wheelwrights, brick- makers, shoemakers, tanners, butch- ers, and millers. The women did spinning, weaving, dyeing, sewing, and cooking as well as field work of the lighter sort. Among the house slaves there were some who were greatly trusted and respected. Chief among these were the butler, the family nurse, the family cook, and the driver. The butler, who had charge of the pantries, of the other house servants, and of the comfort of guests, was a model of good manners and stately dignity. The family nurse was always a most important member of the house- hold. From the slaves the nurse was selected for her skill, her intelligence, and her good heart. She usually slept in the nursery, ruled there with motherly kindness, and was loved by the little ones with almost as much tenderness as their own mothers. She in turn was devoted to them and ready to take their part against all comers. As a mark of their affection the children called her " Mammy," and during her and their lifetime the early bond of love was seldom broken. 104 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 164. Punishments. — Colonial days were still days of severe punishment. For speaking unkindly of the governor, a man was forced to walk on his knees to the governor's office and there humbly ask for pardon. This was granted after the man had stood for two hours in the stocks of the public square. For stealing, men and women alike were given from ten to thirty-nine lashes on the bare back. For stealing cattle, a thief was, if it were his second offense, branded in his left palm with a red-hot iron. Branding was also the punishment for some other crimes. The initial letter of the crime was usually burned into the hand; for example, "T" for thief; " M " for manslaughter. 165. Lands. — Any man of energy could soon have a com- fortable farm. He could get as much land as he wanted by paying a yearly rent of one shilling for every fifty acres. This rent was payable in silver on the twenty-ninth of every Sep- tember. Unless the renter cleared and planted, within three years, an acre of ground and built such a house as has already been described, he had to give back his lands to the Proprie- tors. In early years no man was allowed to take up on a river more than six hundred and fifty acres of land, unless for some special reason. This law was never strictly en- forced. Some of the planters had enormous areas all in one tract. 166. Farm-life. — The colonists were nearly all farmers. As there was a great scarcity of skilled laborers, each man had to do many different kinds of work. One day he had to be a carpenter; another a blacksmith; another a wheelwright, a shoemaker, a tinner, a loom-fixer, a horse-doctor, or what not. The women too had a variety of employments. Not only was a woman called on to do sewing, spinning, weaving, and cooking, but candles were to be molded, soap was to be boiled, lard was to be rendered, geese were to be picked — EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. *°s in short, each family was a little world in itself, and whatever it needed had to be made at home. The principal crops were tobacco, corn, oats, wheat, and rice. Horses, hogs, cattle, and sheep were raised in large numbers. Horses increased so rapidly that a law was passed limiting their number. The stock was turned out in the woods and fields to graze and had to be fed only in winter. The horses and the cattle were branded so that each man could at market times sep- arate his own stock. Hogs were raised at very small cost, for they fed on acorns, roots, berries, and other natural prod- ucts. 167. Marketing and exports. — Owing to difficulties in buying salt and in shipping cured meats, cattle and hogs in large numbers were driven on foot to Virginia markets. Governor Burrington reports that each year fifty thousand hogs and ten thousand fattened oxen were driven to Virginia. To prevent thieves from slipping into the colony and driving off cattle, toll gates were put up on each of the three highways leading to Virginia. At each of these toll houses drivers of cattle had to enter their names and give a strict account of their herds. Among the things shipped by water were timber, ship- masts, tar, pitch, turpentine, resin, corn, wheat, rice, pickled beef, pork, furs, hides, tallow, and beeswax. No cotton was sent out of the colony before 1772, and then only a few bales. Bells Said to Have, Rung for Meetings of the As- sembly; Bullet-molds; Tuning-fork ; Book-cover. I06 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. As long as cotton had to be separated from the seed by hand, little could be raised for the market. After the invention of the gin in 1793, cotton was much more largely grown. There were no threshing-machines for wheat and oats and these grains had to be beaten out with a flail. Wheat-straw was sometimes piled on the floor of a barn and horses were made to walk over it to shake the grains out of the heads. 168. Education. — As in all new settlements where schools are rare on account of a sparse population, there were among the early settlers many who could neither read nor write. The recently published records of the State show that there was less ignorance than was once thought to be the case. Lawson found the children quick to learn and says, " Those that have the advantage of education write good hands and prove good accountants." Hence even in that early day there must have been some schools. Few of the colonies had stronger thought-leaders than the fussy little colony on the rivers of North Carolina. 169. Home teaching. — As already pointed out, it was hard for early North Carolinians to have public schools. The first settlers lived far apart. Each man hewed out a cabin for his wife and children wherever rich lands, a cold spring, and a pleasant prospect invited him. Indians were far thicker than white neighbors. Wild beasts still prowled along the few paths. Preachers and teachers were rather slow to hunt churches and school-houses in such a country. But for all this, the colonists did not so far neglect the education of their chil- dren as has been thought. The earliest recorded wills pro- vided for the education of the children of the household. When the colony was still very young, boys were finding their way to the schools of Virginia, to Harvard, and to Oxford in England. Long before public schools are mentioned in the records, it is now clear that educated mothers and educated EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. I07 servants were teaching the children to read and to love books. Among those who sold their services to pay their expenses to America were many well-educated young men and women. It seems that it was no unusual thing for these young people to pay back their money by teaching in the homes of their masters, ^ht children were taught at home, for between In- dians and wild beasts they were safest under the protection of their father's rifle. How early these white servants began to teach is uncertain, but at a period a little later than we are now speaking of, we find this statement : " Not a ship arrives . . . in which schoolmasters are not as regularly advertised for sale as weavers, tailors, or any other trade." 170. Early schools. — As far as our records show, the first school in North Carolina was opened in 1705. In that year Charles Griffin, a teacher by training, arrived from the West Indies, and opened a church school in Pasquotank precinct. In 1712 Mr. Mashburn was teaching at Sarum " on the fron- tiers of Virginia." One of the missionaries who visited this school says, " What children he has under his charge can both write and read very distinctly." Some Indian boys, it seems, attended this school. In 1754 Colonel James Innes left his property to trustees to start in Wilmington " a free school for the benefit of the youth of North Carolina." This school, known as the Innes Academy, was not opened until 1783. Reverend Daniel Earl and his daughter conducted a high school in Chowan probably in 1763. The course of study in this school included mathematics, Latin, Greek, and English, In 1764 the Assembly passed an act for starting by private money a school in Newbern. This school, taught by Mr. Tom- linson, soon overflowed, and Mr. Tomlinson wrote to England for an assistant. The school received each year a small gift from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and was allowed by the Assembly a tax of a penny a gallon on rum. 108 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. A church school was also started in Edenton about the same time as the one in Newbern. The coming of the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians was a signal for school doors to open. These followers of John Knox had learned to say with him, " Let the people be taught.'' Wher- ever they settled, their log churches and their 1(% school- houses went up with as much certainty as their log homes. Most of their ministers were educated at Princeton College, and they were usually the first teachers of their people. Along with the churches at Sugar Creek in Mecklenburg County, at Poplar Tent in what is now Cabarrus County, at Bethany, Thyatira, and Center in Rowan County, at Grove in Duplin, at the Patillo churches in Orange and in Granville counties, and at Wilmington, schools or academies were opened. Some of these academies became centers of training for Revolutionary leaders. From Crowfield, near where David- son College now stands, went the soldier, teacher, and min- ister, James Hall. Doctor Samuel E. McCorkle, the Osbornes, the Brevards, and the Alexanders were taught in the same school. Doctor David Caldwell's famous " Log College " in Guilford County sent forth five governors for five States, and a long array of congressmen, ministers, teachers, lawyers, doc- tors, and other useful citizens. Queen's Museum, or Queen's College, in Charlotte, was a gathering place for the educated farmers who so early defied the might of England. In Doctor James Hall's Clio's Nursery and Academy of the Sciences, boys were trained to be patriots as well as scholars. Doctor McCorkle's Zion Parnassus was one of the first schools in America to have a training department for teachers. From where did our first settlers come? Describe the men, the women. Who was our earliest historian? How did the colonists get their clothes? Name the common articles of food. Describe the earlier and the later EARLY LIFE IN NORTH CAROLINA. I09 houses. Of what were chimneys made? Why? How were the houses furnished? What sort of lights were used? What were the usual amuse- ments? How did people travel? Describe how the slaves lived. How were lawbreakers punished? Did the people own their land? What were the products of the colony ? Why were there few schools ? CHAPTER XV. GOVERNOR BURRINGTON AND THE KING'S RULE. 171. The king begins to govern. — King George the Second began his reign over his newly bought province of North Caro- lina by sending back quarrelsome George Burrington as gov- ernor. At the beginning of the royal government there were eleven precincts, or counties as they were shortly to be called, in North Carolina. The salaries paid to the officers of the gov- ernment amounted to only about five thousand dollars in silver money. Even with this small amount of expense the colony was always in debt. It is probable that the only tax collected by the government was a poll tax of about forty-five cents from each person between sixteen and sixty. Governor Bur- rington says that in 1733 the population was divided in this way: whites 30,000; negroes 6,000; Indians less than 800. 172. Burrington is kindly received. — Governor Burrington did not take up his duties until February 25, 1731. On his arrival the people received him with pleasure. Perhaps no little of this pleasure came from relief at getting rid of the Lords Proprietors. Two other things added to their joy. The king let them off from paying back rents, and said that in future they might pay their rents in farm products. Thanks therefore went backward and forward. The Grand Jury for the whole province thanked the king for sending Governor Burrington. The Assembly also thanked the king for sending GOVERNOR BURRINGTON AND THE KINGS RULE. Ill Governor Burrington. Then Governor Burrington thanked the Grand Jury and the Assembly for thanking the king for sending Governor Burrington. Yet for all these good thanks, in less than three months the Assembly that was so thankful and the governor who was so thanked were quarreling furi- ously. 173. Why the governor and the Assembly fell out. — The Assembly always held that, as the people paid in the money, none of it could be paid out without the consent of the Assem- bly of the people. Burrington would not listen to this idea. The Assembly also insisted that it had the right to select a treasurer for the people; the governor declared that this man should be named by the English Lords of the Treasury. The Assembly said that the fees paid to the officers of the govern- ment were too high. The governor answered that they were less than those paid in Virginia and he thought that this ought to satisfy the North Carolinians. The governor at last told the Assembly that it complained without " good manners or decency." After this the Assembly " would not pass so many as one of the laws that he wanted." Before he left the colony Governor Burrington wrote, " All the governors that ever lived in this province (except myself) lived in fear of the peo- ple, and dreaded their Assemblies." 174. Burrington's good side. — In spite of Governor Burring- ton's fondness for quarreling and his large and varied store of hard words, he had a deal of energy and good sense, and he beyond doubt knew the condition and the needs of the colony better than any other governor who had lived in it. He was tireless in visiting all parts of the province. He laid out roads and had bridges built over the streams and causeways over the swamps. He made long and often dangerous journeys to see how newcomers were getting along. He went with the men whom he hired with his own money to find out the depths of 112 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. the sounds and inlets off the coast. He had great hopes of so improving these that large ships could enter without dan- ger. He established ferries and recommended that a seaport town be started. 175. Improvements. — Burrington's stirring energy helped the colony in many wayc. There were some changes for the better in methods of farming. Owing to the setting up of an " abundance of sawmills," better homes were being built and better furniture was being made. The people were be- coming more alive to the need of moral training. Paul Palmer, " the Baptist teach- er," as Governor Everard called him, " gained hun- dreds " to his church. The Presbyterians had one min- ister busy in the province ; and although at one time Governor Burrington says that there was not a Church of England minister in the colony, yet part of the time there were two. The feel- ing against the Friends was dying out. In view of the abuse heaped on these people by some governors of other colonies, it sounds odd to hear Governor Burrington praising their " regularity of life, hospitality to strangers, and kind offices to new settlers." 176. Burrington's death in England. — In November, 1734, Gabriel Johnston became governor. A little later Burrington, much broken in health and very nearly penniless, sailed for England. He had been promised a salary of a thousand pounds a year but had never been paid. In addition to going without Sandy Creek Baptist Church. One of the oldest Baptist churches in North Carolina. GOVERNOR BURRINGTON AND THE KINGS RULE. U3 a salary, he says that to obey the king's commands he had spent much of his own money. To get to England he had, as he himself writes, " to sell his household goods, his linen, his silverware, and his books, and to mortgage his lands and his stock." In 1759 his body was found floating in the canal in Saint James's Park in London, but how it came there or how he met his death will never be known. Who was the first royal governor? How did the people receive him? What good qualities did he have? How many people were there in the colony? Why did the governor quarrel with the Assembly? What im- provements were made during Burrington's term? Why was Burrington CHAPTER XVI. A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF SCOTCH, SCOTCH-IRISH, AND GERMAN COLONIZERS. 177. Governor Johnston. — Governor Gabriel Johnston was sworn in at Brunswick on November 2, 1734. He continued at the head of the government until his death in July, 1752. No other governor in our history ever had so long a term. He was a Scotchman of good birth and education. Johnston was a better man than most of the governors who had gone before him, but his chief thought was of the king who kept him in office. 178. The troublesome rents again. — Like Burrington, Gov- ernor Johnston soon fell out with the Lower House of the Assembly about rents. It must be borne in mind that the people did not own the lands on which they lived. They sim- ply rented, first from the Proprietors, and then from the king. Hence any change in the time, place, or manner of paying the rents was sure to startle and to alarm all landholders. The people were in the habit of paying their rents to collectors who came to their doors for the amount due. Governor Johnston wanted the laws so changed as to force the people to take their rents to the collectors. He also insisted that rents should be paid in silver; if not, that he should fix the price of the farm products in which the rents were paid. As the Assembly would agree to neither of these changes, the governor dis- missed it. Then he ordered his collectors to go to certain A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF COLONIZERS. 115 appointed places, collect in money what rents were offered them, and to force payment by law from those who were not present with their dues. Only a few timid souls called on his collectors, and many disturbances followed when forced collec- tions were tried. The next Assembly declared the governor's action unlawful and ordered the collectors under arrest. At this the governor again dismissed the Assembly. 179. The rent disturbances settled for a while. — At last the governor saw that he could collect no rents without the con- sent of the Assembly. He therefore, in 1739, agreed to a bill which provided that rents were to be paid at a number of convenient places, at prices fixed by a committee from the Council and from the Lower House. After a long delay the king disapproved this law, under which the rents were being easily collected. The governor tried time and again to get a new rent law through the Assembly, but it was not until after the northern members had left the Assembly that he suc- ceeded. 180. The colony goes to war for the king. — In 1740 England declared war against Spain. In honeyed words the king asked the aid of his loyal subjects in America. North Carolina promptly voted to put four companies of one hundred men each in the field. A little less promptly the Assembly voted money enough to pay the expenses of these troops to Jamaica, where they were to join the king's forces. It is pitiful to note that the people had to pay this tax in beeswax, tallow, hides, rice, tobacco, and pork. Warehouses were built to hold this varied mixture of products until it was sold. The four companies took part in the fighting at Boca-Chica, the entrance to the harbor of Cartagena, in South America, and also in the unsuccessful storming of the strong fort of San Lazaro, which was the key to the fortifications of the town of Cartagena. Il6 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 181. Lord Carteret gets a huge slice of North Carolina. — It will be remembered that when the other Lords Proprietors sold their shares of North Carolina to the king, Lord Carteret, afterwards Earl of Granville, refused to part with his share. In 1744 King George gave Carteret the value of his share in land, but kept to himself the right of governing this land. It was a portion fit for a prince, for it included about one-half of the land of the colony. Carteret collected the rents from this land until the Revolution, when it became a part of the new Republic. His dishonest agents gave the settlers on it no end of trouble. 182. The northern counties withdraw from the Assembly. — The five counties in Albemarle had each five members in the Assembly. The newer counties had but two. With their large number of members the northern counties easily controlled the Assembly, for they had thirty-one out of fifty-four votes. The stoutest foes of Governor Johnston's plans were found in these counties. He was therefore anxious tc find some way to lessen their power by cutting down their membership. He also wanted to remove the capital from their town of Edenton to a more central part of the province. At last he hit on this trick to get both of these things done. He appointed the close of November as the time and Wilmington in the far south as the place for the last meeting of the Assembly of 1746. He knew that on account of the flooded rivers and wretched roads at that season few of the northern members would make the long and toilsome journey to Wilmington. Hence the settle- ment of both points would be left to the southern members, who of course favored the changes. Just as the governor ex- pected, the northern members made little effort to attend the Assembly. Only fourteen members in all were present in the Lower House. Although it was the custom to hold that the House could do no business unless twenty-eight members A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF COLONIZERS. 117 were present, the governor declared that the fourteen present made a lawful House. Thereupon laws were passed giving each county only two members and moving the capital to Newbern. The northern counties declared the acts unlawful and re- fused to be bound by them. For eight years they sent no members to the Assembly. Moreover they said that, as they had no part in the government, they would pay no tax and attend no general courts. The southern counties said that they ought not to be forced to bear all the expenses of the colony, and some of them also stopped the payment of taxes. After having considered the right and wrong of the matter for eight years, the king's ministers ordered the full number of members to be restored to the northern counties. 183. Growth in numbers. — During Governor Johnston's term the beautiful and healthful middle and western portion of the colony began to fill with people from other American colonies, and with Scotch, Scotch-Irish, and Germans. At the begin- ning of his term the population was about forty thousand ; at its close this number had increased to ninety thousand. 184. The Scotch-Irish. — It is likely that the Scotch-Irish out- numbered the other newcomers. Though these people were, and still are, called Scotch-Irish, they were not Irish at all. Rockfish Presbyterian Church in Duplin County. One of the oldest Presbyterian churches in the State. Il8 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. They were pure Scotch who had moved to the north of Ireland and who came from Ireland to America. In coming to Amer- ica most of the Scotch landed in Philadelphia. Soon the best lands in Pennsylvania were taken up. Then the seekers after good lands turned southward. Across Maryland, down the Valley of Virginia, the line of wagons thinned as the sharp- eyed Scotch pounced here and there on rich meadow-lands on the streams or took up cosy nooks in the hill country. It thinned, however, only to be swollen again by wave after wave of newly arriving Scotch families. Southward still the stream rolled until it reached North Carolina. Gradually these sturdy folk spread over the present counties of Meck- lenburg, Gaston, Lincoln, Cabarrus, Rowan, Iredell, Guilford, Orange, Alamance, and other counties. 185. Their character. — In Ireland the secretary of state had described these people as " able-bodied, hardy, and stout men," very religious and " greedy after land." What they were in Ireland they continued to be in North Carolina. They kept their Presbyterian religion, for they brought their ministers with them, and church and schoolhouse followed them as shadows follow the sun. They kept warm their fighting Scotch blood by frequent military drills and rifle practice. They were famous marksmen and entire strangers to fear. 186. The Highland Scotch. — Another colony of Scotch was about the same time coming into North Carolina. These were largely Scotch from the Highlands of Scotland. They first settled around Cambelton, near the present town of Fayette- ville. By 1750 several other colonies were settled in the Cape Fear country. A colony of Lowland Scotch settled in Bladen near lands owned by Governor Johnston. Little by little the Scotch spread over the lands of the Cape Fear, the Deep, the Haw, and the Pedee rivers until the present counties of Cumberland, Harnett, Bladen, Moore, Montgomery, Anson, A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF COLONIZERS. II 9 Richmond, and Robeson were almost a second Scotland, Cross Creek, now Fayetteville, was their central trading town. Like the Scotch-Irish, these Highlanders and Lowlanders were a great addition to the colony. They were simple in their home life, straightforward in their dealings with their neighbors, and industrious in their business. They were devout men and women and feared God and nothing else. 187. The Germans. — If about the year 1740 an English trav- eler had been going northward on the " Grand Road from the Yadkin Valley " to Pennsyl- vania, he would now and then have met a queer procession moving slowly southward. First he would see some cows, hogs, and sheep coming toward him. These he would soon notice were being driven by red-faced men and boys dressed in the work-day clothes of farmers. Just behind the men would come a lumbering wagon stuffed with household goods and farm tools. The bed of the wagon was low in front where a stout woman held the lines, but ran up high behind where feed-troughs and water-buckets dangled outside. From behind feather-beds and cooking-pans many a child popped out a frowsy head to stare at the sights of the new country. Under the wagon trotted a sullen-looking dog or two, whose business it was to guard the camp at night. The traveler's road salute would be answered in a language that he did not understand. Frederick William de Marshall, one of the Moravian Leaders. 120 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. These patient movers were Germans seeking the good lands of the Yadkin and Catawba rivers in North Carolina. Most of them spoke only the language of the Dutch who had settled in Pennsylvania. On reaching North Carolina they selected lands with as keen an eye to the goodness of the soil and the comforts of living as did the Dutch of Washington Irving's Sleepy Hollow; for it was good land and cheap land that had brought them all these weary miles. From about 1745 to the Revolution, wagon after wagon of these Germans con- tinued to roll into the Pied- mont section, until many a farm in the present counties of Catawba, Rowan, Lincoln, Cabarrus, Iredell, Stanly, Davidson, Guilford, Orange, and adjoining counties was cleared by their hands. They lived on terms of cordial friendship with the Scotch- Irish who were settling the same section. These Germans were thrifty, industrious, and law-abiding. 188. The Moravians. — Another and entirely different Ger- man people made a model settlement in the present county of Forsyth. These were the Moravians, a band of religious brethren who came to America to do mission work among the Indians and to gain a full measure of religious freedom. In 1751 a company of these pious people decided to buy one hundred thousand acres of land from the Earl of Granville for a settlement in North Carolina. The plan of the company was Bishop Augustus G. Spangenberg. / A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF COLONIZERS. 121 to build a central town on its large estate, and to sell the land around it to the members of the brotherhood. The town was to contain such shops, mills, stores, supply houses, and factories as would make life easy for the planters. It was also to be the center of the church and school life of the members. The company sent the pious and learned Bishop Spangen- berg, with four companions, to pick suitable land. After se- lecting several pieces of fertile lowlands, the bishop was delighted to find a large tract in the bounds of the present county of Forsyth which struck him as being " a corner which the Lord had reserved for the brethren." The name Wach- ovia, meaning " meadow-stream," was given to this tract, which was to be the first settled. On November 17, 1753, a company of twelve men arrived at Wachovia to start the settlement. They were all trained to some useful employment. A business manager, a clergyman, a doctor, a gardener, a baker, a tailor, a shoemaker and tanner, two carpenters, and three farmers made up the little company that was to live as one household. With one mind they cleared, planted, and tilled their new grounds. Their energy was rewarded with unusual crops and their cattle increased rapidly. Their doctor visited the sick and wounded for miles around and their minister conducted morning and evening services for the household and its vis- itors. The mill that they painfully put up by hand drew traders from far and near, and opened roads to Wachovia. The Indians spoke of their home as a place of " good people and much bread." One by one their buildings grew and their numbers increased. A band of boys walked all the way from Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, to join the brotherhood. To enter- tain their numerous visitors a " guest-house " was built, and their carefully kept records show that in 1755 four hundred 122 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. and twenty-six visitors broke bread with them. By the end of the second year sixty people were living in Bethabara, as their town was called. In 1766 work on the central town was. begun. This was named Salem. No settlement in North Congregation House, Salem, 1771. Carolina was ever more useful than this Moravian one. Dur- ing the French and Indian War, hundreds of families were fed and protected by these kind-hearted people. 189. The Irish. — Colonel John Sampson and Robert Walker brought during this period a small number of Irish settlers into Duplin County. 190. What the colony sold. — Nothing more clearly shows the growth of the colony than the amount of produce sold by it. In 1754 there were shipped from the province 61,528 bar- rels of tar, 12,055 barrels of pitch, 10,429 barrels of turpentine. 762,000 staves, 61,580 bushels of corn, 10,000 bushels of peas, 3,300 barrels of beef and pork, ioo hogsheads of tobacco, 30,000 pounds of deer skin, and a large amount of lumber, rice, po- tatoes, beeswax, lard, tallow, and leather. A SCOTCH GOVERNOR AND THE COMING OF COLONIZERS. I2 3 191. Our first printing-press. — In the year 1747 James Davis brought from Virginia and set up in Newbern our first print- ing-press. The first book from this press was the laws of the province as they had just been put in shape by Moseley and Swann. This book, known as Swann's Revisal, was called from its color " Yellow Jacket." Davis also published our first paper and called it by the swelling name, " North Carolina Magazine, or Universal Intelligencer." Bethabara Church. The oldest Moravian Church in North Carolina (1788). The name Postmaster-General of North Carolina might also be given this useful man ; for he made a bargain with the Assembly " to carry the public letters, expresses and dis- patches relating to the province to any part thereof and every fifteen days to send to Suffolk in Virginia and to Wilmington " for mail. The Assembly paid him one hundred pounds in paper money for the year's service. 124 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. How long was Johnston governor? What trouble arose about rents? In what war did the colony engage? Why did Carteret get so much land? For what reason did the northern colonies rebel ? From where did the Scotch-Irish come? In what section did they make homes? What sort of people were they? Where did the Highland Scotch settle? Describe the Germans. Who made a model settlement in Wachovia? Who set up our first printing-press? What was the name of our first paper? CHAPTER XVII. HUGH WADDELL AND THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 192. The result of a duel. — In 1742 a Scotch-Irish gentleman with his seven-year-old son stepped off a ship at Boston. The handsome boy was in early manhood to become North Caro- lina's foremost soldier in the French and Indian War, and also a leader against the Stamp Act. His name was Hugh Waddell. His father had just killed a man in one of the duels so common in that day and was fleeing from the Irish law. The lad was put to school for a few years in America, and then father and son went back to Ireland. But the boy's thoughts were fastened on America and he made up his mind to return. A chance came some years later when his father's friend, Arthur Dobbs, was appointed, at Johnston's death, governor of North Carolina. Young Waddell, who was then in his nine- teenth year, came ahead of Governor Dobbs, and reached the province just at the opening of the French and Indian War. 193. The cause of the French and Indian War. — France at this time owned Canada in the north and the vast Louisiana lands to the southwest. To connect these two distant posses- sions the French already had a long line of forts stretched down the Mississippi River. Now, as the English were press- ing toward the west, the French began to build new forts between the Great Lakes and the Ohio River on lands claimed by Virginia. Governor Dinwiddie sent young George Wash- ington on a wild and dangerous trip to tell the French officers 126 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. to keep off English lands. The French answered that they were on their own lands and expected to stay there. Then the English government made ready to drive them off by force. 194. Governor Dinwiddie asks the help of North Carolina. — To carry on the war thus begun, Governor Dinwiddie of Vir- ginia asked that troops from North Carolina should help to drive the French and their Indian allies from English soil. The Assembly agreed to send four hundred and fifty troops and to raise the sum of twelve thousand pounds. Colonel James Innes was selected to command the North Carolina regi- ment. Hugh Waddell began his soldier's life as one of his lieutenants. 195. Difficulty of getting money. — The province was in hard straits to feed these troops. The government had no money except its own paper bills and nobody outside of the province would take this kind of money. Beef cattle and hogs were driven along with the soldiers on the march to Virginia, and some of these were dressed for each meal. Pork was shipped to Virginia and sold to get Virginia money for the needy sol- diers. Later the province had some soldiers in the colony of New York. Then food-stuffs were sent to the West Indies and exchanged for New York bills, and these were sent to the troops. 196. Governor Dinwiddie makes Colonel Innes commander. — Colonel Joshua Fry was appointed to lead all the troops slowly gathering in Virginia. Before Colonel Innes and the North Carolina troops arrived, Lieutenant-Colonel George Washington, with a hundred and fifty men, marched to the aid of some Virginians who were trying to build a fort on the Ohio River. Before he reached that point the English were driven away by the French, who at once built a strong fort there and called it Fort DuQuesne (du kan'). Meantime HUGH WADDELL AND THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 1 27 Colonel Joshua Fry died, and, on June 4, 1754, Governor Din- widdie gave the chief command to Colonel Innes. By July the troops from North Carolina were out of food. As the Vir- ginia government could not or would not supply their needs,. Colonel Innes was forced to order most of them to return. He himself with what force he had, including about forty North Carolinians, marched to Wills's Creek, in Maryland, and built Fort Cumberland, of which he was appointed governor. There after Braddock's fatal defeat near Fort DuQuesne, he received about four hundred of that officer's sick and wounded, and with a handful of raw troops protected them while the rest of the English were hastening back to Philadelphia. There was one com- pany of North Carolina troops in Braddock's army, but it was not with the part of the army that was de- feated. This company was com- manded by Governor Dobbs's son, Edward Brice Dobbs. In the spring of 1756 Colonel Innes returned to TT 7M . 1 , j. j . General Hugh Waddell, Wilmington, where he died in 1759. 197. Waddell builds Fort Dobbs. — On his return to North Carolina, Waddell, who was now a captain, built Fort Dobbs in what was then Rowan County, near the present town of Statesville. This fort, commanded by Waddell, was of great service in protecting the far western counties from the attacks of the neighboring Indians. In 1756 three additional companies from North Carolina ♦ were sent to New York to join Captain Dobbs's company in the campaign of that year. Dobbs was appointed a major and directed to command all these companies. 128 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 198. Fort DuQuesne falls into English hands. — In 1758 the English under General Forbes decided to make another effort to capture Fort DuQuesne. Again North Carolina was called on for troops. Three companies under Major Waddell promptly made the long journey and with General Forbes moved on the French fort. Major Waddell and his men, serving in the front of the march, did honor to themselves and their colony. The French did not wait for their fort to be stormed, but burned it and fled. The English rebuilt it on the same spot — a spot now marked by the smoky city of Pittsburg — and named it for the great William Pitt. 199. Wars with the Cherokee Indians. — In 1759 the Cherokee Indians charged that the English had " broken their word of peace," and had killed some of their warriors. In return they began to murder helpless families in the western counties. Major Waddell was raised to the rank of colonel and given two companies to guard as best he could the borders of the province. He was also given authority, in case of need, to call out the troops of the counties nearest to the Indians. In February, 1760, the Cherokees made an attack on Fort Dobbs, but Colonel Waddell beat them off with loss. In 1761 he joined his forces to the troops from South Carolina and a good number of regular English soldiers, and the combined force routed the Cherokees in a fierce battle near the present town of Franklin. This war stopped for a time the coming of new settlers, and caused great loss in crops and property. Why did Hugh Waddell come to America? What caused the French and Indian War? How many men did North Carolina send to Virginia? How did the colony raise money for these troops? Why did most of them return? Who built Fort DuQuesne? Where was Fort Dobbs? Who built and commanded it? What North Carolina troops aided in the capture of Fort DuQuesne? To what was the name of the fort changed? How were the Cherokee Indians defeated? CHAPTER XVIII. WILLIAM TRYON AND THE STAMP ACT; WAR WITH THE REGULATORS. 200. North Carolina has its first lieutenant-governor. — On October 10, 1764, a weather-beaten ship drew up alongside the dock in Brunswick. From its deck a showily-dressed man, with plumed hat, lace-covered coat, and costly sword, made his way on shore. This stranger was Colonel William Tryon, who had come to be lieutenant-governor of the province. Governor Arthur Dobbs had been in office since 1754. He was already an old man when he began his wearing duties as governor. Colonel Tryon was now to aid in his office and allow him to spend a year in England. But the next spring Governor Dobbs died. 201. Governor Dobbs's cares. — As governor of the province Dobbs had cares enough to wear out a stronger man. Shortly after he reached the province, the North Carolinians surprised him by stating that their charter gave them certain rights that neither king nor governor could change. In spite of all the governor's efforts to get some control over the public funds, John Starkey, the treasurer, always found ways to prevent his spending any of this money without the consent of the Assembly. The governor declared that Starkey owed his power over the people to " wearing shoe-strings, a plain coat, and having a bald head." But Starkey's not wearing the fash- ionable shoe-buckles, laced coat, and big wig of his day did i3° YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. not give him his power. His downright honesty won the peo- ple's hearts. Hence he was able to keep the governor's ringers out of the public money. The bad management of the Carteret, or Granville, lands gave trouble all during Dobbs's governorship. Both the peo- ple who wanted to settle and those who were already living on the Earl of Granville's countless acres complained that they were very unfairly treated by his agents. After these people had made vain complaints to the governor and to the Assembly, some of them became violent. A number of men from Edgecombe County forcibly took Francis Corbin, the Earl of Gran- ville's chief officer, from his home in Edenton to his land-office in En- field. There they made him sign a paper that he would at the next term of court return any and all ■ unlawful fees or rents taken by him- v/ self or his officers. When some of these hot-heads were afterwards arrested, their comrades broke open uovernor Artnur ojodds. ,. . ., , , ,, r the jail door, and set them free. 202. Changes for the better in the colony. — Governor Dobbs saw many improvements in the colony. Flour mills were put up on the Cape Fear in 1764. The cultivation of hemp and flax increased. Some linen was made. Two hundred and ninety-six vessels, owned in the colony, came and went from the ports of Bath, Beaufort, Brunswick, Edenton, and a few smaller places on the sounds. Schools and churches were slowly increasing. The number of people in the colony was about one hundred and twenty-five thousand. 203. William Tryon follows Dobbs as governor. — When WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT; WAR WITH REGULATORS. I3I news of Governor Dobbs's death reached England, Colonel Tryon was raised to the governorship. He took the oath of office on December 20, 1765. 204. The Stamp Act. — England was now ruled by stubborn King George the Third. From his youth King George's proud mother was always saying to him, " George, be a king." His idea of being a king was to rule as he pleased. He and his officers decided that it was right for the Americans to help pay England's great debt. The Americans were to pay their share by fastening stamps to their newspapers, pamphlets, al- manacs, business papers, ship's papers, and even to their col- lege diplomas. These stamps were sold by English officers at a good round price. An advertisement in a newspaper took a fifty-cent stamp ; a college diploma needed a ten-dollar stamp. The Americans held that no one could tax them without their consent ; hence their feelings were very much stirred against this Stamp Act. On November 1, 1765, the day set for the first use of the stamps, bells were tolled, flags were hung on their poles as though some one were dead, and newspapers came out with broad lines of mourning running up and down the columns. Even before November the angry North Carolinians began to show their displeasure. In Wilmington, on October 19th, a crowd hanged a figure of Lord Bute with as much solemnity as though they were hanging the distant lord himself. They thought that Bute was responsible for the Stamp Act. On the thirty-first of the same month a large number of men put a figure of Liberty in a coffin and with muffled drums bore it to the graveyard. There they pretended to find some sparks of life in their dear friend Liberty. Breaking into shouts of glee, they hurried the figure back to a bonfire and called on all the town to rejoice that Liberty was still partly alive. In November, Doctor William Houston, who had been ap- I32 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. pointed to sell stamps, went to Wilmington. As soon as it was known that he was there with the hated blue stamps, a crowd marched him to the court-house and forced him to sign a paper not to try to sell a stamp. In Fayetteville, Newbern, Edenton, and other places, public meetings were held to ex- press the feelings of the people against the law. 205. Governor Tryon tries to please the people. — Governor Tryon felt that he must do something to quiet the hot temper of the people. He invited many of the leading men of the Cape Fear section to a dinner at his home near Brunswick. He tried in vain to get them to let enough stamps be sold to make a satisfactory report to his government. On another occasion the governor roasted an ox and set out kegs of beer. He then invited the people to eat and to drink and to forget and forgive Stamp Acts, but the angry patriots tossed his ox into the river and muddied the ground with his beer. 206. A warship forbidden to land stamps. — Bolder deeds were to follow. On November 28th, the Diligence, an English warship with twenty-one cannon showing ugly muzzles in her sides, brought the first stamps to Brunswick. On anchoring, the commander learned that the town was filled with armed troops from two counties. They were under command of Colonel Hugh Waddell, the foremost soldier of the colony, and Colonel John Ashe, speaker of the Assembly. These offi- cers sent word to the commander of the ship that they would fire on any one who tried to land stamps. The stamps were not landed. Then, to show their triumph over the man-of- war, the soldiers seized one of the boats of the Diligence, placed it on a cart, and followed it in procession to Wilmington. 207. A union against the Act. — The principal men of the Cape Fear counties formed, on February 18th, a union to assist one another, even at the risk of their lives, in preventing Eng- land from carrying out this hated law. Later in the month, WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT; WAR WITH REGULATORS. 1 33 all the king's officers in Brunswick were forced to sign a paper that they would make no attempt to carry out the law. One of these officers was forcibly brought from the governor's home, where he had fled for safety. 208. The Stamp Act fails. — After this no efforts were made to get the people to use stamps, and business went on just as though no such law had ever been heard of. The next year the law was repealed. 209. The Assembly not called. — Governor Tryon did not call The Palace at Newbern, the Assembly to meet until the fall of 1766. His main object in not doing so was to keep the Assembly from sending mem- bers to a Continental Congress that was to meet in New York in October, 1765. Royal governors looked with a feeling akin to horror on meetings of the people. 210. The Palace. — The Assembly of 1766 agreed, at the re- quest of Governor Tryon, to spend fifteen thousand pounds for a government building at Newbern. This house, which was to serve for a home for the governors as well as for a state- house, was called the Palace. When finished it was perhaps the handsomest state-house then in America. Skilled work- 134 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. men were brought from Philadelphia and from London to rear its walls and finish its rooms. Carved mantels and marble tablets from Europe adorned its halls. The building of so expensive a capitol out of the funds of a people then too poor to pay their taxes was a wrong to the colony. Many of the men who voted the money for the building lived to see the next governor driven from its walls, and also to see the costly structure accidentally burned in 1798. 211. Governor Tryon gets the name "Great Wolf." — In May, 1767, Governor Tryon, surrounded by a costly escort of officers and men and marching as though to war, went to have a boundary line run between the white settlers and the Chero- kee Indians. Tryon made a most friendly speech to the In- dians. In return for his kind words the savages named the gold-laced governor " Great Wolf." After the governor and his drums and flags and muskets were all gone, the surveyors, with a guard of twenty men, ran the line as correctly as they would have done had the governor and his costly escort re- mained in Newbern. 212. The beginning of the war with the Regulators. — In Tryon's time one of the saddest events in our history took place. This is known as the war with the Regulators. Shortly after the patriots of the eastern coast had so bravely opposed the English Stamp Act, the farmers of Orange, Granville, An- son, Rowan, and neighboring counties began to complain of unjust taxes at home. These farmers declared: First, that their county officers were charging higher fees than the law allowed. Second, that a tax to pay the debt of the province was still being collected, yet more than enough money to wipe out this debt had already been paid by the people. Third, that the government taxed them, and yet provided no money with which to pay taxes. WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT ; WAR WITH REGULATORS. I35 Most of those making these complaints were very poor. They were also suffering from the carelessness and greed of the Earl of Granville's agents, and from the low price at which all farm products were selling. To these people, who rarely saw a piece of money, an increase in fees or a needless tax meant hardship as well as injustice. 213. A union is formed. — The farmers of the counties al- ready named formed a union to stop the evils of which they complained. The members of this union took the name of Regulators. Their plan was to invite all their county officers to meet them and talk over the matter of fees and taxes. Many of the Regulators were very ignorant, but they were clear in their minds that public officers should account for their use of public money. 214. The officers fail to meet the Regulators. — For different reasons the plans of the Regulators failed. In Orange County the officers at first agreed to meet a committee of Regulators. Later however Edmund Fanning and others refused to take part in such a meeting. Fanning was a lawyer, living in Hills- boro. He was a member of the Assembly, register of deeds for Orange County, colonel of the county troops, and one of Tryon's close friends. The Regulators believed that Fanning was getting rich at their expense and, whether justly or un- justly, greatly disliked him. In Anson County two of the offi- cers met the Regulators and appointed a committee from both parties to settle all disputes. Governor Tryon however for* bade further meetings of the committee. 215. Some of the Regulators use force. — These two failures discouraged the Regulators and added to their anger. In April, 1768, the sheriff of Orange County seized a horse from a Regu- lator who had not paid his tax. Thereupon a riotous crowd went to Hillsboro, bound the sheriff, and took the horse from him. The crowd also fired several shots into the house of I36 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Fanning, who was away from home. In the same month about one hundred men broke up the session of the Anson County court. 216. Fanning calls out troops. — When Colonel Fanning heard of the disorders in Hillsboro, he wrote the officers of his regiment to call out the county troops and to arrest the leaders of the riot. The troops were unwilling to serve against the Regulators and only one hundred and twenty men obeyed the order. Then Fanning went back to Hillsboro. From there he wrote Governor Tryon that Orange County was swarming with rebels and " traitorous dogs," who were thirsting for the blood of the county officers. In answer to this letter Governor Tryon gave Fanning power to call out troops from Orange and the neighboring counties. 217. Husband and Butler arrested. — On the night of the 30th of April a company of troops arrested Hermon Hus- band and William Butler, who were charged with being lead- ers in the Hillsboro disorders. Three days later about seven hundred Regulators gathered at Hillsboro to free their friends. They found the two men already released on bail.* The gov- ernor's secretary had been sent to Hillsboro. He promised these Regulators, according to their statement, that if they would go quietly home, the governor would correct any wrongs done them. Some agreement must have been made, for the Regulators went home with shouts of joy. Moreover Governor Tryon wrote to England on June 16th that the trouble was over and that the Regulators would submit their complaints to him for settlement. 218. The Hillsboro Court. — About the first of July Governor Tryon went himself to Hillsboro. From there he passed into the adjoining counties to collect troops with which to attend * Bail is a promise to pay a fixed sum if a person released from jail does not appear for trial. WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT; WAR WITH REGULATORS. I37 the September term of court at Hillsboro. When court opened to try the Regulators engaged in the riot, the judges were protected by four battalions of troops. These were com- manded by no less than eight generals, twelve colonels and lieutenant-colonels, and one hundred and three lesser officers. Fanning, who was also to be tried at this term of court for charging unlawful fees, was nevertheless in command of the Orange troops. On the first day of court nearly four thousand Regulators assembled near Hillsboro. On finding that they could come to no terms with Governor Tryon, they scattered to their homes. Three Regulators were found guilty of riotous con- duct and sentenced to fine and imprisonment; but they were afterwards included in a general pardon, for the governor now thought the matter ended. Fanning was also found guilty of taking unlawful fees, but he was never punished. 219. The Regulators appeal to the courts. — The year 1769 passed with no check in the general discontent. At the Salis- bury court a committee from the Regulators brought several suits against Sheriff Frohock. All their suits failed, and they thought the courts were set against them. In Orange the people elected Husband a member of the Assembly. They had high hopes that he and other new members would be able to frame some laws to settle the vexed matters. But the Assembly adopted some resolutions against English taxa- tion and Governor Tryon speedily dismissed it. 220. An outrageous riot. — In September, 1770, a large crowd Field of the Battle of Alamance. From an old engraving. «38 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. of violent Regulators went to Hillsboro and in shameful riot broke up the court which Judge Richard Henderson was hold- ing. They beat several of the most prominent lawyers in at- tendance and forced others to flee for safety. They dragged Fanning out of court by his heels and came near killing him. They demanded that Judge Henderson should at once try all cases against Regulators. Judge Henderson felt compelled to agree to their demands, but that night escaped from the town. The next day the rioters tore Fan- ning's house to pieces and ran him out of town. They then put one of their men in the judge's chair in the court house, and held a mock-court. 221. The effect of this riot. — This insult to a high court and the foul treatment of such lawyers as Will- iam Hooper and Alexander Martin shocked the good citizens of the province. The leaders of the Regu- lators declared that these acts were done contrary to their wishes and orders. The people however did not distinguish between the one hundred and fifty rioters and the thousands of Regulators all over the western counties. They blamed the whole body. 222. Husband is expelled from the Assembly. — The next Assembly expelled Husband from its membership on the charge of having written an untrue letter against Judge Moore. He was then arrested and put in jail, but Chief-Justice How- ard discharged him. The news that Husband had been cast out of the Assembly and thrown into jail aroused the Regu- lators all over the province. They threatened to march Judge Maurice Moore. One of the Judges who tried the Regulators. WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT ) WAR WITH REGULATORS. I39 to Newbern to set him free, and some of them did start toward the capital. Governor Tryon showed great alarm. He forti- fied Newbern, and ordered the militia of Dobbs, Johnston, and Wake counties to guard the roads leading to the capital. The release of Husband stopped the Regulators. 223. The Johnston Bill. — The Assembly lost its self-control, and passed a bloodthirsty act against the Regulators. This act was drawn by so good a man as Samuel Johnston. But the English government declared this law unfit for any part of the British empire. 224. Tryon leads an army against the Regulators. — Acting on the advice of his Council, Governor Tryon now determined to crush the Regulators once for all. He assembled an army of eleven hundred men in the east and sent General Hugh Waddell to raise troops in the west. Troops were en- rolled with difficulty, for there was a widespread feeling that the Regulators had much right on their side. The plan of campaign was for Governor Tryon to lead the eastern men directly toward Hillsboro, and for General Wad- dell to lead his troops to Salisbury. At Hillsboro, Governor Tryon learned that Waddell could not join him. General Waddell had collected about three hundred men in Mecklen- burg and Rowan and started for Hillsboro. He had however to wait for powder to be brought from Charleston. Near the present town of Concord some daring young men, who had blackened their faces in order that they might not be known, seized and destroyed the powder. These young men, who Swords and Trumpet used in the Battle of Alamance. From the Hall of History. 140 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. were afterwards called the " Black Boys," had to flee from their homes to escape punishment. For a long time they were hunted by Tryon's officers. Notwithstanding the loss of his powder, General Waddell continued his march toward Hills- boro, but just beyond the Yadkin River he found his way barred by a force of Regulators. Many of Waddell's soldiers told him that they did not intend to fight their neighbors. He and his officers therefore felt compelled to turn back to Salisbury. 225. The battle of Alamance. — Governor Tryon moved from Hillsboro to Great Alamance Creek. There, on May 16, 1771, about nine miles from the present town of Burlington, he came front to front with the Regulators, who numbered about two thousand men. Many of the Regulators, it seems, were not armed. They were not drilled, and had no leaders of any military experience. Tryon's army on the other hand was well armed and supplied with six pieces of artillery. Tryon himself was trained in war and around him were the ablest soldiers of the province. After some efforts at peace had been fruitless, Tryon ordered his men to fire on the Regu- lators. As his men hesitated, he angrily cried, " Fire ! Fire on them or on me ! " The battle then began. In a few moments the larger part of the Regulators, unarmed, undrilled, fled. But some of them were of sterner mold, and for two hours the fire on neither side slackened. At length however the re- maining Regulators were driven from the field. At the close of the action nine of Tryon's men had been killed and sixty- one wounded. The loss of the Regulators was greater ; twenty or thirty were killed and about two hundred wounded. After the bloodshed Governor Tryon issued a general par- don, but excepted a few Regulators by name. All the Regu- lators however were ordered to appear before Tryon's officers and take a very strict oath to obey the laws, give up their WILLIAM TRYON AND STAMP ACT J WAR WITH REGULATORS. 141 arms, and be true to the king. Some idea of the extent of the Regulation movement may be gained from the fact that 6,409 men came to take the oath. With needless harshness Tryon ordered his troops to burn the homes and lay waste the farms of those thought to be leaders among the Regulators. Among the homes so destroyed was that of Husband, who basely deserted his cause and fled from North Carolina. Ruins of St. Philip's Church. A special term of court was held at Hil.lsboro and twelve of the Regulators were sentenced to death. Only six how- ever were hanged, as Tryon delayed the death of the others. After he left North Carolina, they were set free. If Tryon had not been fond of pomp and show and anxious to add to his fame as a soldier, he might have prevented the cost, sorrow, and bloodshed of this war. 226. Growth of the churches. — At the beginning of Tryon's governorship there were only five ministers of the Church of 142 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. England in North Carolina. At its close there were eighteen. All of these except three were in the eastern part of the prov- ince. These ministers were kept busy. One of them preached at forty different places and in one year baptized 802 chil- dren. Seven thousand people attended these services during the year. Another minister baptized 795 in six months. New church buildings were going up in many sections. For twenty-three years the people of Brunswick had labored to finish St. Philip's church, and in 1768 this church was dedi- cated. St. James in Wilmington was finished shortly after. The Baptist, Lutheran, and Presbyterian churches were also growing rapidly. The Methodists were somewhat slower in starting churches. The ministers of none of these churches except the Presbyterians were allowed to perform marriage ceremonies. 227. Governor Tryon leaves the province. — In February, 1771, the king appointed Tryon governor of New York. When news of his change of duty reached him, he was too busy with the Regulators to leave. In the middle of the summer he left for New York. Who followed Arthur Dobbs as governor? What troubles did Dobbs have? Did the colony prosper under Dobbs? What was the Stamp Act? Why did the American people dislike it? How did they show this dis- like? What was done in Wilmington? How did Tryon try to please the people? What union was formed? Give an account of Tryon's palace. How did Tryon get his nickname? What led to the war of the Regula- tors? Give the chief events of the war. What became of Husband? De- scribe the growth of the churches. Why did Tryon leave North Carolina? CHAPTER XIX. RICHARD HENDERSON AND THE SETTLEMENT OF KEN- TUCKY. 228. Daniel Boone comes to North Carolina. — In 1751 Squire Boone, a Pennsylvania farmer, moved into the rich and beautiful valley of the Yadkin River in North Caro- lina. Among his sons was a strong-framed, keen-eyed boy named Daniel, who was soon to be known throughout America as a most daring guide and Indian fighter. In his wild new home young Boone became famous for his reckless bravery and his skill with a rifle. In a land of good shots he was the quick- est and best. Game was so abundant that Daniel gave up his blacksmith shop and made a living by hunting and trap- ping. He followed deer, bear, and other game over mountain and plain. In this way he came to know the woods as a child knows the nooks and corners of its playground. Indians Daniel Boone. From an oil painting owned by Col. R. T. Durrett. 144 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. were thick in Boone's hunting lands. For his own safety, he was forced to learn their cunning ways and to outdo them at their own tricks. In their night attacks, the Indians would often signal to one another by imitating the cries of animals or birds. But no Indian could howl enough like a wolf or hoot enough like an owl to deceive Boone. 229. Indians raid Boone's country. — During the French and Indian War the Savages several times made raids into the Yadkin Valley. The greatest skill and bravery of trained woodsmen like Boone were needed to keep the Indians from killing all the settlers in the counties next to the Indian lands. Often a family in a lonesome farmhouse would go to bed with no thought of an Indian raid. Before day a messenger from Fort Dobbs would slip up to the house, tap lightly on door or window, and whisper to the wakeful father, " Hurry to the fort. The Indians are coming! " In a moment the bold messenger was gone to warn the next family, but terror was left behind him. The members of the family feared to show the Indians where their house was by striking a light or even speaking aloud. In darkness and silence the father snatched his rifle and knife from nearby pegs. The mother helped the children to hurry on their clothes. All caught up any food within reach. Then the race for the fort began. Sometimes it was reached in safety; sometimes a whole family sank under Indian tomahawks. Morning often found dozens of families, who had gone to bed miles apart, huddled inside the fort or in some fortified home. 230. Boone explores Kentucky. — After this Indian war was over, Boone again took up his life as a hunter. Each year he wandered farther and farther west. He was charmed with the beauty of the 'blue-grass country of what is now Ken- tucky, and constantly thought of it as a future home. In 1775 the way was opened for Boone to take a first step RICHARD HENDERSON AND THE SETTLEMENT OF KENTUCKY. 145 toward a Kentucky home. In that year Judge Richard Hen- derson and other citizens of Granville and Orange counties formed a company to buy a vast tract of land somewhere on the Ohio River. Judge Henderson, who was the president of the company, hired Boone to haul to Sycamore Shoals, in the Daniel Boone Moving His Family to Transylvania. From an old print. Watauga country between the Blue Ridge and the Alleghany mountains, wagon-loads of guns, hatchets, knives, clothes, blankets, cooking-pans, and many showy articles. Then with Boone's aid twelve hundred Cherokee Indians were gathered at the same place. The goods so laboriously hauled over the mountains were spread out to tempt the Indians. The Chero- kees were so delighted with the articles that in exchange for 146 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. them they agreed to sell Judge Henderson's company all the land between the Kentucky and the Cumberland rivers. This great tract took in about half the present State of Kentucky and part of Tennessee. 231. The Wilderness Road. — Before the deed of sale was signed, Boone was sent with thirty men to cut a road to the new country. This road, which became a door to the West, was afterwards called the Wilderness Road. Over it in later ~,. ■ *■£ . *-' 5 if? Meeting of Transylvania Assembly. From " Boonesborough." years thousands sought homes in the lands to which Boone was now leading. 232. Fort Boone. — Boone's party ended their road-marking on the banks of the Kentucky River. There Boone built a small fort which his companions called Fort Boone. This fort, and a larger one that Judge Henderson afterwards built and called Boonesborough, saved the early Kentucky settlements from being blotted out by the Indians. In this way Boone and Henderson were not only road-builders but State-builders. 233. Judge Henderson arrives. — On April 20, 1775, the day after the battle of Lexington, Judge Henderson with forty RICHARD HENDERSON AND THE SETTLEMENT OF KENTUCKY. 147 men reached Fort Boone. He brought provisions, ammuni- tion, seeds, farm tools, a drove of cattle, and some negro slaves. A land-office was opened, and in a short time the company sold over five hundred and sixty thousand acres of land. Of course, however, not all this land was settled for years. Judge Henderson as president of the company also called together the first Legislature of Transylvania, as the new colony was called. To this meeting came members from the three other settlements in Kentucky. Under a huge elm the eighteen members, each with a rifle in his hand, agreed on such simple laws as their young settlement needed. 234. Transylvania is broken up. — In spite of Boone's and Henderson's efforts Transylvania never became a state. Both North Carolina and Virginia denied the right of the Indians to sell the land, and ordered Henderson's company to give it up. The Kentucky part was taken by Virginia, but the Legislature of that State granted the company a very large tract of land in its place. The Tennessee portion of the land was claimed by North Carolina. The government of this State also gave the company many acres of land. Judge Henderson returned to his home in North Carolina, where he died in 1785. Boone stayed in Kentucky until peo- ple began to get thick around him ; then he moved farther west. At one time this man who had opened the way for thousands to get homes in the West did not own enough ground for a burial-place. Boone died in 1820, and is buried at Frankfort, Kentucky. When did Daniel Boone come to North Carolina? Where did he live? In what business did he engage? How did he learn Indian ways? How were families often warned of Indian raids? Who bought land in Ken- tucky and Tennessee? How? What was the Wilderness Road? What steps did Judge Henderson take to form a State? Why was Transylvania broken up? What grants of land were given to the company? CHAPTER XX. CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. Mecklenburg- Monument. 235. The dates on our flag. — The State flag that floats over North Carolina's capitol bears on its folds these two dates : May 20, 1775. April 12, 1776. These dates mark proud days in our history. The first keeps fresh in our memories the deed of a little band of Mecklenburg farmers. On that day those fearless farmers met in Charlotte and were the first in America to declare themselves in- dependent of the English king. The second date marks the day on which the Halifax Convention directed the North Carolina members in the Con- tinental Congress to vote for a separation from England. These steps by which North Carolina was changed from a king's colony to interest. Hence they must be de- a free State are full of scribed in full. 236. King George selects Josiah Martin for governor. — On CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. . I49 August II, 1771, Josiah Martin reached Newbern to take Tryon's place as governor. Like Tryon, Governor Martin had been an officer in the English army. He was however a weak man. 237. All courts are stopped. — Many English merchants owned land in North Carolina. Sometimes these merchants would not pay their North Carolina debts. The Assembly, in framing a new court law, insisted on giving the North Carolina courts the right to seize such lands. The king refused to allow the courts this power and said that such cases would have to be tried in England. " Well," answered the Assembly, " if our courts cannot do as we want them to, then we will have no courts." Therefore from 1774 until after North Carolina be- came a free State no higher courts were held. During all this time wrongdoers went unpunished and no law business was done. Judges and lawyers were alike idle. These frequent quarrel's betwen the colonies and the king showed that Amer- ica was growing too strong to be ruled longer by a far-away king. Indeed the country was fast striding toward indepen- dence. 238. John Harvey and Committees of Correspondence. — When the Assembly of 1773 met in Newbern, it elected John Harvey speaker. Harvey was one of the boldest lovers of freedom in the colony. From his desk he now read to the Assembly letters from other colonies asking that North Caro- lina appoint a Committee of Correspondence. The Assembly at once agreed to do so, and appointed a very able committee. The members of this committee were John Harvey, Cornelius Harnett, Robert Howe, William Hooper, Richard Caswell, John Ashe, Joseph Hewes, Samuel Johnston, and Edward Vail. 239. Duties of these Committees. — The Committees of Correspondence in every colony were to write freely to one i5° YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. another, to find out what each colony was doing or wanted to do, and to arrange matters for the public good. They brought the separated colonies closer together and were noth- ing less than the beginning of the American union. 240. North Carolina helps Boston. — In the early spring of 1774 news came flying that England in- tended to punish the town of Boston. The English, after they stopped the Stamp Act, put a tax on tea. The tax was very small, but the Americans would not pay it. In Bos- ton a party of young men dressed themselves like In- dians and in the dusk of evening went on board some English tea ships and dumped all the tea into the bay. To punish Boston for this act the English gov- ernment forbade any Amer- ican ships to enter or leave its harbor, and accordingly on June 18th the harbor of the busiest town in Amer- ships big, and ships little, Sailors, fishermen, and all '*•*->,# •■ QQjji m X ||M lw»\" ; WW \z?****A i V.\t i f~ --^33 ^P^^lran 11 HI - |R[ttB& Rte£&$ Monument to William Hooper, on the Guilford Battleground. ica was tightly closed. Sails of hung limp against their masts. who lived by the sea were soon close to want. This harshness to one of their towns angered all the Ameri- cans. " The cause of Boston," they cried, " is the cause of CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. I5I us all." To aid the sufferers in Boston, the people of Wil- mington sent a shipload of provisions to be hauled by wagon from Salem, Massachusetts. The sailors would not accept any pay for taking this ship to Salem and back. A committee was appointed in Newbern to collect provisions from all the counties and to send them to Boston. 241. The first convention. — Not long after the March meet- ing of the Assembly, Governor Martin heard that in Septem- ber the Americans expected to hold another Continental Con- gress in Philadelphia. To keep his Assembly from sending- members to such a Congress, Governor Martin made up his mind to follow Tryon's plan and not call a meeting of the Assembly until after September. " Then," said John Harvey,. " the people will call one themselves." In July the people of the Wilmington district met to talk over Harvey's plan. From this meeting men galloped in all directions asking the people to send members to a convention to be held at John- ston Court House on August 20th. The place was afterwards changed to Newbern and the time to August 25th. Governor Martin was wild with anger at the thought of such a body's meeting within the shadow of his palace. He sent out letters forbidding the convention and called on all the king's officers to stop the madness of the people. But on the day fixed the convention met. No such body had ever before assembled without the consent of the governor. Most of the men who became famous in the dark days of the Revolution were present as members. Bold John Harvey was chosen moderator.* The convention declared that it was wrong to tax people without their consent or to send any man out of his country for trial, and that unless England ceased to do these things, the people of North Carolina would neither buy nor sell in England. The convention also declared that *A moderator is the chief officer of an assembly- 152 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. England was doing wrong in keeping Boston Harbor closed and that any man who used taxed tea in his home was an enemy to his country. It was decided that after November 1st no more slaves should be brought into North Carolina. The members were all glad that a Continental Congress was to meet in Philadelphia, and they elected William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, and Richard Caswell to meet the members from the other colonies there. 242. Committees of Safety. — A second step toward a new form of government was taken by the convention. This was a request for each county to appoint a committee of five to carry out the wishes of the convention and to aid the Com- mittee of Correspondence. The committees so appointed were later called Committees of Safety. As there were no courts and no governor whom the people obeyed, these com- mittees soon took great powers. They tried and often pun- ished men. They bought arms and ammunition, and provided for forming and drilling companies of soldiers. They kept slave-dealers from bringing slaves into the colony. They tried to keep the people busy and serious, and even went so far as to break up dances and horse-races. 243. The women of Edenton show their love of country. — The women, as well as the men, were displeased at English efforts to tax the colonies. In Edenton on October 25, 1774, fifty-one ladies crowded into the home of Mrs. Elizabeth King. There they signed an agreement to do all in their power to carry out the wishes of the Newbern convention. To make sure of not being ranked as enemies of their country, they also, it seems from an English letter of 1775, declined to al- low any more English tea to be served on their tables. 244. The second convention of the people. — Governor Mar- tin called a new Assembly to meet in Newbern on April 4, 1775. At once Speaker Harvey asked the people to elect mem- CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 153 bers to a second convention to meet also in Newbern on the day before the Assembly met. The convention met on the third of April and changed itself into the Assembly on the fourth. Of the sixty-eight members of the Assembly present, sixty-one were also members of the convention. John Harvey was chief officer of both. He was slowly dying of an incur- able disease, but his strong will kept his wasted body at the post of duty. Governor Martin could not understand the impudence of the people, and opened the Assembly with an address full of abuse of the Committees of Safety. The double meeting at Newbern was almost amusing. Two bodies separate in name and in purpose were in session. One was a lawful body met to do the king's business, the other had met against the orders of the king's governor. Yet, strange to say, these two bodies were made up of nearly the same members, they met in the same hall, and had the same chief officer ! About the only difference between them was this : the Assembly could be scolded by the governor and the convention could not, and the members of the Assembly called their chief officer " Mr. Speaker," while the same mem- bers of the convention called the same man " Mr. Moderator." As Speaker Harvey expected, the governor did not allow the Assembly to sit long. On the fifth day of the session, he dismissed it because the House approved of the Continental Congress. Little did the scolding governor think, as these men left his doors, that he would never again' call an Assem- bly. The convention however had already finished its work. It added North Carolina's name to an Association of the Colo- nies, and elected William Hooper, Richard Caswell, and Joseph Hewes members of the May meeting of the Conti- nental Congress. 245. News of the battle of Lexington reaches North Caro- 154 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. lina. — On the 19th of April, 1775, the battle of Lexington was fought in Massachusetts. All of that fresh April day rifles rang, and at its close forty-nine American families mourned their dead and two hundred and seventy-three empty places were found in the British ranks. Hardly had the first day of battle between America and England ended before swift riders sprang to saddle and rode out in the night to startle their country with the news. Neither by night nor by day did riders slacken rein for a month and more. Committee after committee received the news and speeded the riders forward. As fast as one horse drooped, a fresh one was furnished. As often as one rider wearied, a new one sprang into his saddle. By April 23d New York was reached. Then still farther south the messenger spurred. Philadelphia, Baltimore, An- napolis, Williamsburg heard and spread the alarm. Then the road by which North Carolina was peopled clattered with the hurrying hoofs. Edenton and Newbern were passed and on May 28th Wilmington was reached. " For God's sake send the man on without the least delay," wrote Cornelius Harnett to the committee at Brunswick. As the messenger from the north was hurried southward, horsemen from Edenton, New- bern, and smaller villages were already scattering the news from house to house in North Carolina. 246. The Mecklenburg Declaration. — On May 19th a tired rider reached Charlotte with the news of the bloodshed at Lexington. He found the little town crowded with people who were there to attend a meeting called by Thomas Polk, colonel of the county. On hearing of the killing of American citizens, those who thronged around the horseman shouted, " Let us be independent ! " The meeting in the log court- house took up the cry of the people, and adopted a set of reso- lutions written by Doctor Ephraim Brevard. One of the reso- lutions was in these words : CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 155 " Resolved that we do hereby declare ourselves a free and independent people : that we are, and of right ought to be, a sovereign and self-governing people under the power of God and the General Congress ; to the maintenance of which independence we solemnly pledge to each other our mutual cooperation, our lives, our fortunes, and our most sacred honor." A Messenger Reaches Charlotte with News of the Battle of Lexington. From an old print. On the next day, May 20th, these resolutions were signed by the members and read aloud from the door of the court-house. Thus, while others were still talking of making friends with England, these Mecklenburg farmers saw the folly of patch- ing up a short peace, and so declared themselves free men, and also prepared for a government of their own. 247. Governor Martin flees from Newbern. — After Governor Martin dismissed the Assembly in April, he led a very un- - 156 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. comfortable life in Newbern. He was almost a prisoner in his palace. All those who went to his house or left it were closely watched. His letters were seized and read. In May he feared that he himself might be attacked. He sent his family to New York, and he fled to Fort Johnston at the mouth of the Cape Fear. A little later he sought greater safety by going on board an English warship. Three days after he left Fort Johnston, several hundred men led by Cornelius Harnett and John Ashe burned the fort. The warship, the Cruiser, was used by Governor Martin as a capitol until he at last left North Carolina. 248. The third, or Hillsboro, convention. — In the midst of these stirring events, John Harvey died. The convention at Newbern had arranged, in the case of his death, for Samuel Johnston to call the next convention. After the flight of the governor, Johnston called a convention to meet in Hillsboro on August 20, 1775. It must be remembered that the Hillsboro convention met after the Continental Congress in Philadel- phia had taken charge of the American armies, and had se- lected George Washington as commander-in-chief. Even after these two hostile acts many members of the Conti- nental Congress were by no means ready to separate from the mother country. They were however bent on resisting England until their wrongs were righted. The convention had to provide at once for some form of government in North Carolina. The plan of governing by committees had so far been very successful. The convention therefore voted to keep the town and county Committees of Safety just as they were, but these committees were in future to be aided and guided by six district committees of thirteen members each. To bind all the committees still more closely together a head, or central, committee called the Provincial Council was formed. This too was made up of thirteen mem- bers. CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. iS7 To meet the expenses of the new government, paper money to the amount of one hundred and twenty-five thousand dol- lars was issued. In order to start factories at home, many prizes were offered to the first makers of such articles as gun- powder, saltpeter, cotton and woolen cards, linen and woolen cloth, salt, paper, pins, needles, steel, and iron. The conven- tion also thought it necessary for the safety of the colony to raise one thousand regular, or continental troops, and also five hundred minute-men in each district. The two continental regiments were placed under the command of Colonel James Moore and Colonel Robert Howe. Edward Vail, Nicholas Long, James Thack- ston, Richard Caswell, and Alexander Lilling- ton were chosen to command the minute- I s «-; & i ST. §5 : .4- Two Bills of 175 men. 249. The Provincial Council. — On October 18, 1775, the Provincial Council met at Johnston Court House to begin its duties. Cornelius Harnett became the president of this Council, and was continued as the chief officer of the colony until the election of the first governor. As president of the Provincial Council, Harnett, who has often been called the " Pride of the Cape Fear," had more power than is usually given a gov- ernor. The people however felt safe in putting such full pow- ers in his hands, for he had already filled with ability many positions of trust. 250. Whigs and Tories. — While the conventions of the peo- ple had been urging a union of the colonies, they always spoke of their love for the English kings. Many of the warmest friends of liberty still hoped for peace with England. To the 158 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. cry, " Liberty and union ! " they added " God save the King! " They felt very tenderly toward the land of their fathers and were proud of its history. But in the hour of separation love for America was generally stronger than love for England. All who cast in their lot for their new home were known as Whigs. On the other hand, those who still clung to King George and were willing to fight under his flag were called Tories. 251. British plans against the colony. — None too soon had the people begun to prepare for war. Governor Martin had led the English to believe that the central and western coun- ties of North Carolina swarmed with Tories. He hoped by the aid of these Tories and British troops to bring the colony to the feet of the English king. The English therefore laid plans to force the Carolinians to obedience. On the north, Lord Dunmore, the king's governor of Vir- ginia, was at Norfolk with troops. By promises of freedom he hoped to get the slaves of the Albemarle counties to rise in arms against their masters. On the western borders the Cherokee Indians promised to fall with fury on the North and South Carolinians. Sir Henry Clinton was to come down the coast with troops from New York. Sir Peter Parker's fleet bearing Lord Cornwallis and seven regiments of British regulars was to sail from England and join Sir Henry at the mouth of the Cape Fear River. There the British troops were to unite with as many Tories as Governor Martin could arm, and this array of negroes, Indians, Tories, and British soldiers was to scatter conventions and Committees of Safety and restore the king's rule. If these plans had been carried out, the colony would have been crushed ; but Clinton did not reach the Carolina coast until late in February, 1776, and stormy weather kept Cornwallis on the ocean until May. 252. Lord Dunmore checked. — Meantime the Carolinians CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. iS9 had not been idle. In December Colonel Howe with the First Regiment marched to Norfolk and aided the Virginians in breaking up Dunmore's efforts to arouse the negroes. This freed the northern counties from danger and won for the colony the thanks of the Virginia convention. 253. The " Snow Campaign." — In the same month Colonels Thomas Polk, Griffith Rutherford, and Alexander Martin led nine hundred men from western North Carolina to assist Col- onel Richardson of South Carolina in breaking up several Tory bands in that province. As these troops had to march over snow-covered ground, the campaign against the Tories is known as the " snow campaign." 254. The Tories rise. — In order to carry out his promise to form an army of Tories, Governor Mar- tin, on the 10th of January, 1776, sent orders to the Scotch High- landers and other Tories in cen- tral North Carolina to raise the king's flag. General Donald Mc- Donald, an aged but tried Scotch officer, was directed to take command of the gathering Tories, and to march them to Brunswick. There they would unite with the English who were coming by sea. Governor Martin expected to raise six thousand men, but only about two thousand obeyed his order to assemble at Cross Creek (now Fayetteville). 255. The Whigs flock to arms. — The rising of the Tories was soon known to the Committees of Safety in the neighbor- ing counties. A call to arms flew from county to county. Colonel James Moore speedily threw his regiment of regular General Robert Howe. l6o YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. troops between the Tories and Brunswick and took post at Rockfish Creek. Colonel Alexander Lillington set out from Wilmington with one hundred and fifty minute-men and one hundred volunteers under Colonel John Ashe. The Duplin County militia under Colonel James Kenan joined Lillington as he marched. Eight hundred minute-men with Colonel Rich- ard Caswell at their head moved quickly from the Newbern district. Colonel John Hinton with the Wake County militia united with Caswell. Troops from the Hillsboro and Salis- bury districts followed Colonels Martin and Thackston to the field. All marched toward Cross Creek. 256. Battle of Moore's Creek Bridge. — The Tories, finding that Colonel Moore was in their front on the Brunswick road, gave him the slip by crossing the Cape Fear River and hurry- ing down the Wilmington road. As soon as Moore learned of this change of route, he ordered Lillington and Caswell to throw their forces across the Wilmington road and give battle to the Tories at Moore's Creek Bridge. Leaving Colonels Thackston and Martin to hold Cross Creek, Colonel Moore set out in all haste to join Caswell and Lillington. The Tories now saw that they were in danger of being shut in on all sides. They therefore pushed rapidly for the lower Cape Fear, where Governor Martin was waiting to wel- come them. On the the night of the 26th of February they drew near the bridge, just eighteen miles from Wilmington, and made ready for battle. General McDonald was too sick to command, and hence the Tories were led by Colonel Donald McLeod. Eighty picked Highlanders, armed with their dreaded broadswords, were selected to lead the attack by a rush for the bridge. Across the stream the thousand men of Lillington and Cas- well awaited their foes. They had taken up the floor of the bridge and left only the round pine logs on which the floor CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 161 .(Cross Creek had rested. To make crossing more difficult these logs were coated with tallow and soft soap. Before daylight of the twenty-seventh the shrill bagpipes of the Scotch sounded the onset. McLeod and his big-bodied Highlanders dashed for the bridge. As they rushed forward, not a sound was heard from the Whig ranks. Across the slippery logs pressed the swordsmen, often driving their heavy weapons into the logs to make good their footing. Still the silence of the early morning was unbroken by the ring of Whig rifles. " Come on," shouted Mc- Leod as he and Captain John Campbell reached the opposite bank, " come on, the day is ours ! " Almost at the words, the Whig rifles crashed and two cannon hurled grape - shot across the bridge. McLeod and those nearest him were mowed down. Some fell into the shadowed stream. Some clung with dying fingers to the slippery logs. But braver troops than the Highlanders never stepped to battle. For a time their onset never slackened. The fire of the Whigs was however so pitiless that soon the Tories were forced to give way. Quickly dashing forward, the Whigs replaced the floor of the bridge and crossed in hot pursuit. Captain Ezekiel Slocumb's company found a way across the stream, above the bridge, and fell upon the flank of the Tories. The double attack put the king's men to flight. A few hours after the Tories were scattered, Colonel Moore MAP SHOWING ROUTE OF TORIES FROM CROSS CREEK TO MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE Feb. 27th, 177G 162 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. ^with his regiment reached the field of victory. Although too late to take part in the battle, he deserved and received the thanks of his country for planning the earliest victory won by the Americans during the Revolutionary War. In the battle the Whigs had only one man killed and one wounded. The Tory loss in killed and wounded was thirty. About eight hundred Tories were captured. In addition mili- tary and medical stores of great value, including eighteen hun- dred guns and a large sum of money, fell into the hands of the Whigs. Among the prison- ers were General McDonald and Allan McDonald. The latter was the husband of the heroic Scot- tish beauty, Flora McDonald. This victory left the Tories helpless and hopeless, and saved North Carolina for a time from British invasion. So thoroughly were the people aroused by the arming of the Tories and the coming of the British that the Provincial Council soon had ten thousand men under arms. 257. The Halifax Convention. — The next convention met at Halifax on the 4th of April, 1776. On the 5th Samuel John- ston, president of the convention, wrote to Iredell, " All our people here are up for independence." Cornelius Harnett, Abner Nash, Thomas Burke, John Kinchen, Allen Jones, Thomas Jones, and Thomas Person were appointed a select committee to report on England's conduct toward the colo- nies. A hush of anxiety swept over the convention on the 1 2th of April when word was passed through the hall, " The Flora McDonald. CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 163 select committee is now to report." In plain words the com- mittee set forth its belief that there was no hope of righting American wrongs by the means already tried. It closed its able jeport by the startling suggestion that the North Caro- lina members of the Continental Congress should join with the members from the other colonies in declaring independence. Although a British fleet with its decks lined with soldiers was even then lying in Carolina waters, the members of the convention, one and all, voted for final separation. Fitly, then, the two dates are united on our flag. Mecklenburg set an example to North Carolina and North Carolina to the rest of the colonies : for North Carolina, as the historian Bancroft points out, was thus the first colony to break forever its ties to England. 258. Preparations for war. — The convention saw that a long and costly war was now soon to begin. To meet the expenses of preparation, paper notes — called afterwards " convention money " — amounting in all to over one million dollars were voted. The convention also set aside sums of money to start factories for making needed supplies. Among these were a saltpeter and a powder factory in Halifax County, salt works on the seashore, and a gun-making shop in each district. 259. The Council of Safety. — The Provincial Council was not continued by the convention. In its place a new commit- tee called the Council of Safety was formed. The committee had nearly the same powers as the former Council. Cornelius Harnett was kept at the head of this committee. 260. The signers of the American Declaration of Indepen- dence. — Again William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, and John Penn were given seats in the Continental Congress. Under this election they had the honor and the peril of signing on the part of North Carolina the national Declaration of Indepen- dence on July 4, 1776. 164 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 261. Military affairs. — In addition to the two regiments of continental troops, the convention undertook to furnish the national army four more regiments. The colonels of the First and Second Regiments, James Moore and Robert Howe, had been raised to the rank of brigadier-generals by the Conti- nental Congress. Colonel Francis Nash was put in command of the First and Colonel Alexander Martin of the Second Regiment. Jethro Sumner, Thomas Polk, Edward Buncombe, and Alexander Lillington were selected colonels of the new Joseph Hewes, John Penn. William Hooper The Three Signers of the Declaration of Independence. regiments. The militia was organized by districts and a brigadier-general was appointed for each district. 262. The British leave the coast. — During this time of prep- aration, Sir Henry Clinton's fleet of thirty-six vessels, with the soldiers of Lord Cornwallis on board, was still threatening the Cape Fear section. But so thickly were the Carolina troops gathered along the coast and so scarce did Tory friends ap- pear that Clinton did not deem it wise to invade the State. Once he landed seven hundred men and laid waste General Robert Howe's plantation. At last, on May 31st, he sailed with all his forces to attack Charleston, South Carolina. With CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 165 him went Governor Martin. Never again were North Caro- linians to be disturbed by the proud ways of royal governors. 263. North Carolinians at Charleston. — General Charles Lee had been sent by Congress to take charge of the armies of the South. He now ordered Generals Moore and Howe to follow him to Charleston with the First and Second Regiments and such other troops as could be collected. Most of the fourteen hundred North Carolina troops were, on arriving at Charleston, placed in the intrenchments about the city. How- ever two companies of the First Regiment, under Lieutenant- Colonel Thomas Clark, were sent to aid Colonel William Moultrie in holding Sullivan's Island. Clark's men, with five hundred and fifty South Carolinians and two cannon, all com- manded by Colonel Thomson, took post at the northeastern point of the island. On the 28th of June, 1776, the British fleet opened all its guns on Fort Sullivan. General Clinton, in an attempt to aid the fleet by a land attack, started several armed boats across to the island. But the fire of Thomson's South Carolinians and North Carolinians raked their decks and drove them back. After this Clinton's large array of troops stood idly on their arms while Moultrie's men in their sponge-like palmetto fort battered and crippled England's proud fleet until, with two hundred dead and dying men on its decks, it ran out of range. The North Carolinians under Thomson bore themselves so well that General Lee said, " I do not know which troops I have the greater reason to be pleased with, Muhlenberg's Virginians or the North Carolina troops." 264. An Indian chase across the Blue Ridge. — At the same time that Charleston was attacked, the Cherokee Indians, aided by several other tribes, listened to the words of Eng- lish agents, and began to kill white people in North Carolina, South Carolina, and Virginia. The Cherokees lived in the l66 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. beautiful highland valleys of the Blue Ridge, the Smoky, and the Cumberland mountains. Their log huts at one time reached from lower Pennsylvania to northern Alabama. The three States attacked united to punish the Indians. Twenty-four hundred hardy men from the w r estern counties answered General Griffith Rutherford's call for North Caro- lina's share of troops. In September these men, dressed in their homespun uniforms and armed with their long hunting rifles, entered the mountains by way of the Swannanoa Gap. The line of march led right across the mountains. The men had to break through thickets, scramble up mountain sides, and wade chilling streams. Often there was not even a trail to guide them through the stillness of gorge and forest. By November their errand of destruction was finished. The Indians were scattered ; their villages burned ; their crops hacked into shreds ; their cattle killed. So thoroughly did the soldiers sweep the country that during the following winter the Indians had nothing on which to live except acorns, chest- nuts, and wild game. 265. Independence is celebrated, — On the 226. of July, 1776, the Council of Safety was in session in the village of Halifax. EXuring its session a messenger brought the glad news that independence had been declared at Philadelphia on the Fourth of July. The Council ordered that on the 1st of August the Declara- tion should be read to the people. On that day Halifax was thronged with people of all classes. Here was a group of care-worn leaders keeping their hearts strong by words of cheer; here a little knot of farmers gray with years and bent with toil. There a bevy of maidens talked independence with lads proud of their dawning manhood. Near by a gathering of mothers taught their babies to say " liberty." Black slaves, enjoying a day of rest, moved hither and thither and tried to understand the joy of their masters. CORNELIUS HARNETT AND INDEPENDENCE. 167 At noon provincial troops and militia, in all the finery of a holiday, escorted President Harnett to a platform. Solemnly Harnett unrolled the Declaration. As the people caught sight of the great paper in the hands of their chief officer, they burst into cheers. In a moment silence followed. All were eager to hear the words that made America free. As Harnett closed the reading with the sentence, " And for the support of this Declaration ... we pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor," the village rang with shouts of joy. The soldiers broke from their ranks, raised Harnett on their shoulders, and bore him back and forth among the crowds. North Carolina was no longer a rebellious colony, but a free and independent State. What do the two dates on our flag mark? Explain Governor Martin's first troubles. Why did North Carolina help Boston? What did the first convention do? What did the second do? How did the women of Edenton show their love of country? How did news of the battle of Lex- ington reach North Carolina? What plan of government was provided by the Hillsboro Convention? Explain the difference between Whigs and Tories. To what States did North Carolina send troops ? Describe the battle of Moore's Creek. What was the Council of Safety? Who was at its head? Describe Rutherford's Indian war. Who signed the national Declaration of Independence for North Carolina? How was independence celebrated at Halifax? 168 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. REVIEW. Find the following places on the map: Salem Franklin Hilisboro Salisbury Concord Burlington Halifax Haw River Catawba River Yadkin River Blue Ridge Mountains Alleghany Mountains II. Give all the facts that George Burrington Gabriel Johnston James Davis Hugh Waddell Arthur Dobbs James Innes William Tryon you can of these men and Edmund Fanning Hermon Husband Richard Henderson Daniel Boone ' Cornelius Harnett Josiah Martin John Harvey their deeds : Richard Caswell William Hooper Joseph Hewes James Moore Robert Howe Alexander Lillington Griffith Rutherford III. Give an account of the following The amusements of colonial days How land was obtained and held The Earl of Granville's land Rebellion of the northern counties The Scotch-Irish, the High- land Scotch, and the Ger- man settlements Fort Dobbs North Carolina's resistance to the Stamp Act The Palace War of the Regulators Black Boys The colony of Transylvania The Mecklenburg Declaration The stopping of the courts Committees of Safety and of Cor- respondence The four conventions The women of Edenton The Provincial Council Whigs and Tories Battle of Moore's Creek Celebration of Independence at Halifax. CHAPTER XXI. RICHARD CASWELL AND THE OPENING OF THE REVOLUTION. 266. A constitution is framed. — The convention to frame a constitution for the government of the new-born State met in Halifax on the 12th of November, 1776. On the 18th day of December the constitution was finally adopted. This constitution provided for three separate departments of government. The first of these was to make all laws : this was called the legislative department. The second was to enforce all laws : this was called the executive department. The third was to interpret the laws and try law-breakers : this was named the judicial department. 267. The legislative department. — The constitution directed that all laws should be made by a General Assembly, or Legis- lature, elected yearly by the people. The Assembly was di- vided into a Senate and a House of Commons. Each county was allowed one senator and two members of the House of Commons. The towns of Edenton, Newbern, Wilmington, Halifax, Hillsboro, and Salisbury were also each allowed one member in the House of Commons. 268. The executive department. — A governor, a secretary, and a Council of seven members made up the executive de- partment. These officers were elected, not by the people as now, but by the General Assembly. 269. The judicial department. — The General Assembly was 170 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. also given power to create courts and elect judges, and thus to form the judicial department. 270. The people's first governor. — The convention finished its important session by electing Richard Caswell governor, and James Glasgow secretary. Cornelius Harnett, Thomas Person, William Dry, William Haywood, Edward Starkey, Joseph Leech, and Thomas Eaton were named as members of the first Council of State. As a sturdy, independent boy of seventeen Richard Caswell had made his way into North Carolina from his native colony of Maryland. To him growth in years brought growth in wisdom, and he ripened into one of the foremost men of an able generation. 271. North Carolina at the beginning of the Revolution. — The State needed the greatest wisdom of Governor Caswell and his helpers, for it was poorly enough prepared for war. There were no medical stores and no hospitals within its borders. Not a mill was making powder. Not a mine was furnishing lead. Rifle and cannon factories were unknown. The people were nearly all farmers, and each farm was a lit- tle world unto itself, where only the things needed for a family were made. Hence there were no factories to furnish shoes, blankets, clothing, or tents. As the farmers turned sol- diers, prices rose rapidly. There was little money except an almost worthless paper currency. The total population of the State was probably not more than two hundred and seventy- five thousand. Of this number about seventy thousand were negro slaves. 272. Preparing for a long march. — After the defeat of the British at Charleston, all the North Carolina continental troops in that city, except the Second Battalion and two companies from the Third, were ordered home to prepare for joining General Washington's army in the North. Shortly after these RICHARD CASWELL AND THE OPENING OF THE REVOLUTION, iyi troops left Charleston, General Robert Howe, who had re- mained in the South, was appointed a major-general and put in command of South Carolina and Georgia. 273. Off for the " Grand Army." — After much difficulty and delay in North Carolina, the number of men in the regiments was somewhat increased. The brigade of six regiments then set out from Halifax. General James Moore, who had ably commanded the troops, died in April, 1777, and the brigade therefore marched under General Francis Nash. When the troops reached Washington's army at Middlebrook, New Jer- sey, they were welcomed by a salute of thirteen guns. The four new battalions under Colonels James Hogun, James Arm- strong, John Williams, and Abram Sheppard did not reach the " Grand Army " until some months later. 274. Brandywine and Germantown. — The North Carolinians took part in the battle of Brandywine and in Washington's movements to keep the British from taking Philadelphia. After the British capture of that important city, General Nash's brigade took an active and gallant part in the battle of Germantown. In this battle General Nash was mortally wounded, and Colonel Edward Buncombe, Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Irwin, Captain Jacob Turner and other officers were killed. 275. Valley Forge. — In December, 1777, the North Caro- linians, with the rest of the army, went into cheerless winter quarters at Valley Forge. As the men trudged to this little Pennsylvania village their shoeless feet marked the frozen roads with blood. The soldiers were without tents, sufficient clothing, and blankets ; they built rude huts for quarters. Often a good part of the army spent miserable nights huddled over camp-fires. The stronger men frequently played the part of horses and drew wagons here and there in search of food and fuel. Toward spring the needs of the army were better 172 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. supplied. During January and February of this dreadful win- ter fifty of the North Carolinians died and four hundred were sick in the hospitals. In May, 1778, one thousand four hun- dred and fifty North Carolinians were present at Valley Forge. 276. North Carolina helps the army. — As soon as Governor Caswell learned how the soldiers were suffering, he set work- men to making shoes, clothing, and blankets. These, with large quantities of bacon, were sent by wagon to Washing- ton's army. Governor Caswell also bought army supplies from Arms Used in the Revolution. From the State Hall of History. little vessels which, in spite of British fleets, were slipping to sea from Ocracoke and other North Carolina ports and often returning with valuable cargoes. These vessels were generally owned by shrewd merchants, but a few belonged to the State. Wagons from Pennsylvania often came all the way to Albemarle Sound for these supplies. 277. New training for the North Carolina troops. — When the spring of 1778 opened, General Washington sought to improve his army. Baron Steuben, a German officer, accepted an offer to drill the troops. The new drillmaster was able RICHARD CASWELL AND THE OPENING OF THE REVOLUTION. 1 73 and tireless, but he was hot of temper and sharp of tongue and knew little English. At first the soldiers did not know what to think of the strange officer who abused them in a queer mixture of English, French, and German. They were surprised by his order to wash their hands and faces, to comb their hair, and to patch their tattered uniforms. Especially did the North Carolinians dislike the bayonet drills. They were excellent shots and wanted to fight with rifles. It took Baron Steuben a long time to persuade them that a bayonet was fit for anything better than to toast a piece of bread or broil a slice of bacon. But soon the men saw that the sharp- tongued but kind-hearted German was improving their camps and changing militia into trained soldiers. Then they went at their new tasks with a will. In this camp of instruction many a North Carolinian received a training which he after- wards taught to companies and regiments of his neighbors at home. 278. France agrees to help America. — In May, 1778, ^France finally agreed to help America with men and ships. This was indeed joyful news to the nation. At Valley Forge the troops were drawn up and the treaty was read to each regiment. Then muskets and cannon gave a noisy salute. In New- bern and in other towns in North Carolina cheering crowds marched the streets and lighted huge bonfires. 279. The British invade Georgia. — For nearly three years now North Carolina and the other Southern States had been free from war at home. But in 1778 the British made plans to desolate the South. Royal governors had led the English to think that North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia swarmed with friends of the king. Therefore Sir Henry Clin- ton, who was now the British commander-in-chief, was or- dered to conquer Georgia, arm the king's friends there, and then sweep over South Carolina and North Carolina. 174 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 280. The fall of Savannah. — The first point of British attack was Savannah. General Robert Howe of North Carolina was in command of the defenses of that city. His entire force con- sisted of the Second North Carolina Battalion and five or six hundred Georgia troops. In December, 1778, these were routed by General Clinton's troops. This victory left Georgia in the hands of the British and they held that State to the close of the war. Neither South Carolina nor Georgia had given General Howe a cor- dial support. Even before his defeat General Benjamin Lincoln was on his way to take Howe's place as commander of the Southern troops. General Howe then joined General Washing- ton's army and served with honor until the close of the war. 281. South Caro- lina's hour of need. — The conquest of Georgia left the British free to invade South Carolina. If that State yielded, then the way to North Caro- lina was open. Congress had already asked North Carolina to send three thousand militia to the threatened State. A few months later a call for two thousand more was made. In spite of Governor Caswell's efforts, the full number asked for could not be raised. But so freely did the State give its Battlefields in the South. RICHARD CASWELL AND THE OPENING OF THE REVOLUTION. 1 75 sons that, in 1779, Charles Pinckney, one of South Carolina's foremost patriots, wrote : " As to further aid from North Carolina, they have agreed to send us two thousand more troops immediately. We have now upwards of three thousand of their men with us. . . . They have been so willing and ready on all occasions to afford us all the assistance in their power that I shall ever love a North Carolinian and join with General Moultrie in confessing that they have been the salvation of this country.'' 282. General Ashe in command. — Governor Caswell selected General John Ashe to lead the troops to South Carolina. Rifles were very scarce and many of Ashe's men were not supplied with guns until they reached Charleston. At once they were ordered to move toward Georgia. As General Ashe drew near Augusta, the small British force there fell back toward Savannah. General Ashe followed down the Savannah River until he reached Brier Creek. There he went into camp. Gen- eral Ashe now had only seven or eight hundred men, for General Rutherford of his command had been separated from him and posted at Black Swamp, east of Savannah. The other North Carolina troops, including those from Howe's defeated army, were with General Lincoln. 283. The battle of Brier Creek. — On the 3d of March, 1779, General Prevost, the British commander in Georgia, secretly gained the rear of Ashe's camp on Brier Creek, and by a bold attack routed the American force. 284. Charleston in danger. — After his victory at Brier Creek, General Prevost marched into South Carolina and threatened Charleston. Finding the defenses of that city too strong for his numbers, he left a part of his army at Stono Ferry, not far from Charleston, and retired toward Savannah. Among the British troops at Stono was Colonel John Hamilton's regiment of North Carolina and Florida Tories. General Lincoln, who 176 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. had hastened to Charleston, prepared for an attack on Stono Ferry. The three months' term of service of General Ashe's men was out and they had gone home, but General Jethro Sumner with seven hundred and fifty-seven continental sol- diers from North Carolina, and General John Butler with seven hundred militia, arrived to take their place. 285. Battle of Stono Ferry. — On the night of the 19th of June, General Lincoln tried to surprise the British at Stono Ferry. Aided by Generals Sumner and Butler, he briskly at- tacked the British, but after an hour's hard fighting withdrew from the field. The Americans lost one hundred and fifty men in the battle. Among the wounded was Major William R. Davie, who was soon to become one of North Carolina's most distinguished soldiers. 286. North Carolina troops at Stony Point. — In the North- ern army troops from North Carolina shared in a glorious deed of arms. In General Anthony Wayne's attack on Stony Point, July 15th, two North Carolina Companies commanded by Major Hardy Murfree formed the center of the storming party. The gallant stormers captured the rocky stronghold on the Hudson River, took five hundred British prisoners, and secured stores valued at one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. 287. Affairs at home. — While North Carolina soldiers were fighting these battles in other States, their own homes had been safe from war's alarms. Their State had without inter- ference started its own independent government. The first Legislature met in Newbern on April 8, 1777. Two more Leg- islatures sat during Governor Caswell's term of office, and all of these bodies had much to keep them busy. For war needs, these assemblies issued one million three hundred thousand pounds in paper money. The great amount of paper money issued caused it to fall rapidly in value. RICHARD CASWELL AND THE OPENING OF THE REVOLUTION. 1 77 The Legislature framed a new court law. First county courts were started. Then higher courts, called Superior courts, were ordered to sit in Newbern, Edenton, Wilmington, Halifax, Hillsboro, and Salisbury. Samuel Ashe of Wilmington, James Iredell of Chowan, and Samuel Spencer of Anson were elected judges of these courts. Waighstill Avery was appointed attorney-general. As soon as these courts were started, judges and lawyers, who had long been idle, put on their big wigs and long coats and on horseback or in two-wheeled gigs rode from court-town to court-town. Once more court-week be- came the social festival of the year. On each court-day peo- ple from far and near crowded the streets of their county town. Some attended the sessions of the court. Some sold farm products and amused themselves with horse trades, shoot- ing-matches, and practical jokes. Good cheer and social enter- tainments marked the week. To encourage the raising and sale of good stock, the Legis- lature established state fairs, and officers were appointed to register the best breeds of horses and cattle. Laws were passed also to fix the fees of county officers, to allow any mag- istrate or minister in charge of a church to perform mar- riage ceremonies, and to establish academies in Mecklenburg, O/ange, and Granville. When and where was our first constitution formed? State the duties of each department of government. Who was the first governor? Describe the condition of North Carolina at the opening of the Revolution. How many battalions of troops did North Carolina furnish to Washington's army? In what battles did they take part? Describe their winter at Val- ley Forge. Who taught the troops to drill? What nation agreed to help America? Trace General Howe's career in Georgia. What did Charles Pinckney say of North Carolina? Who commanded the troops sent to South Carolina ? In what battles in South Carolina did the North Carolina troops take part? When were our courts again established? CHAPTER XXII. GOVERNOR ABNER NASH AND A SOUTHERN CAMPAIGN. 288. Caswell goes out of office. — Under the constitution a governor ^^^^^k could serve only three years. Hence jL^ _ a at the end of Governor Caswell's third year, the Legislature in 1780 chose Abner Nash governor. The new governor was a distinguished citizen of Newbern. He had helped to frighten Governor Martin from Tryon's costly palace, which as gov- ernor he himself was now to occupy. Governor Caswell was appointed a major-general and put in command of all the militia. 289. Charleston again in danger. — In the fall of 1779 the British hoped by capturing Charleston to bring South Carolina under their yoke just as they had brought Georgia. Then they could next sweep over North Carolina. Congress ordered General Hogun to march the North Carolina continental brigade to Charleston to aid General Lincoln in the defense of that city. In late November the brigade broke camp in New York and for three months marched over winter-stricken roads and through pitiless weather. After great suffering it reached Charleston on March 3, 1780. Governor Abner Nash. GOVERNOR ABNER NASH AND A SOUTHERN CAMPAIGN. 179 290. Charleston is surrendered. — By May, 1780, Sir Henry Clinton had nearly ten thousand men thrown around Charles- ton. General Lincoln, whose defense had been feeble, felt obliged to surrender the prosperous city and with it the only American army in the South. By the terms of surrender the militia were allowed to go free on a promise not to fight until they were exchanged. Most of the continental troops were shut up in foul and unhealthful prison ships or in sickly land quarters. It is thought that over one-third of the North Caro- lina officers and men who were surrendered died before they were exchanged. The loss of six hundred militia and of all its regular troops was no light blow to North Carolina. Only eight hundred and fifteen continental troops surrendered, but these were in three battalions, and each battalion had a full set of officers. Hence by Lincoln's surrender the State lost nearly all of its most experienced officers. 291. The British face toward North Carolina. — The road to North Carolina was now open to the British. Lord Cornwal- lis, whom Clinton had left to command the British, scattered garrisons over South Carolina. He declared that, as soon as the harvest was gathered, he would march into North Carolina and bring it to the king's feet. Governor Nash urged the people to arouse themselves for fierce battle for their homes. Baron de Kalb with the regulars of Maryland and Delaware was generously started South by General Washington to strengthen the Southern army. General Horatio Gates, the captor of Burgoyne's army, was put in command of all the forces in the South. 292. General Rutherford ready to strike. — Twenty-one days after the fall of Charleston, General Rutherford had nine hun- dred men at Charlotte. He at once formed a cavalry command for Major W. R. Davie and sent him to watch the British in South Carolina. Four hundred men were formed into light l8o YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. troops and put under Colonel William Lee Davidson, a con- tinental officer who happened to be at home. Then Rutherford moved forward to meet Lord Rawdon of the British army, who was threatening Charlotte. 293. The battle of Ramsour's Mill. — For some months the success of the British arms had been putting new spirit into the Tories. In several parts of the State, militia had to be kept on duty to prevent the Tories from taking up arms. While General Rutherford was expecting Lord Rawdon's attack, he was told that thirteen hundred Tories had as- sembled at Ramsour's Mill, just a half mile from the present town of Lincolnton. General Rutherford, not wishing to weaken his own forces, ordered Colonel Francis Locke of Rowan County to strike the Tories with such forces as he could arouse. With four hundred men from Rowan, Mecklen- burg, Burke, and Tryon counties Locke drew near the Tory camp. At daybreak on the 20th of June his horsemen, in little order, rushed against the Tories. His footmen pressed hard behind the cavalry. For two hours the lines wavered back and fonvard. Each side made the most of convenient trees, stones, fences, and hill-crest. At last the Whigs were victorious and the Tories fled to their homes. Seventy dead and two hundred wounded lay on the field. This battle was like many others which speedily followed. In it men and boys who had been friends and neighbors fought against one another. So close were the lines of battle that men could see former playmates fall before their rifles, and the dying often knew that a kinsman's hands ended their days. In these battles officers fought like privates. No uniforms were worn. A sprig of green pine pinned to the cap marked the Tory ; a bit of white paper fastened to the hat proclaimed the Whig. The heroism of the women of that day was strik- ingly shown at the close of this battle. The wife of Captain GOVERNOR ABNER NASH AND A SOUTHERN CAMPAIGN. l8l Falls, attended only by a negro cook, rode thirty miles to the battlefield. Finding her husband among the slain, slie placed his body in front of her saddle and in that way took it home for burial. 294. The fight at Colson's Mill. — Shortly after this battle General Rutherford chased Colonel Samuel Bryan's Tory regi- ment from the forks of the Yadkin River to the British post at Hanging Rock in South Carolina. A little later Colonel William L. Davidson with a part of his light command defeated two hundred and fifty Tories at Colson's Mill on the Pee Dee River. 295. A new spirit aroused by bold leaders. — These victories, together with the coming of Generals Gates and De Kalb and the cruelties of the British in South Carolina, aroused the war blood of the North and South Carolina patriots. The militia regiments of Generals Caswell, Butler, and Gregory be- gan to fill up. Colonel Thomas Sumter, called the "Game Cock" of South Carolina had fled to Mecklenburg County. He now took the field with a force of North and South Carolinians, and made himself, in the words of General Cornwallis, " the plague of the British in this country." With a " ragged regi- ment " of leather-capped men and boys Colonel Francis Marion, known as the " Swamp Fox," darted in and out of the marshes of the Pee Dee and Santee rivers to fall with lightning swiftness on any careless foes. Major William R. Davie, a handsome and dashing North Carolinian, equipped at his own expense a command of hard riders and soon be- Major Joseph McDowell. 182 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. came famous for his daring deeds. Colonel Isaac Shelby and the two brothers, Joseph and Charles McDowell, united to sweep the Tories from the foot-hills of the mountains. 296. Hanging Rock. — On the 1st of August, 1780, Colonel Sumter, with three hundred South Carolinians under Colonels William Hill and Edward Lacey and four hundred men from Mecklenburg under Colonel Irwin, was beaten back in an at- tack on Rocky Mount. On the same day Major Davie cut to pieces three companies of Bryan's Tories under the eyes of the British garrison at Hanging Rock. On August 6th Sumter and Davie united to attack Hanging Rock. The place was held by Major Carden with five hundred men in fortified camps. Colonel Sumter entrusted his right wing to Davie, his center to Colonel Irwin with his Mecklenburg men, and his left to Colonel Hill with his South Carolinians. The onset of the Americans crushed with much slaughter Bryan's Tories and also drove the British regulars from one of their camps. Then the hungry militia, who had so far fought wi£h the coolness of old soldiers, fell to plundering the well-supplied camp. This halt gave the British time to rally and with the aid of two busy cannon to form a square for defense. Content with their spoils, the Americans could not be led to charge again. Sum- ter therefore stripped the camp and retired toward Charlotte. Over two hundred British were killed and wounded in the attack. Who followed Caswell as governor? To what new duty was Caswell called? What long march did Hogun's men make? How many North Carolina continentals were surrendered with Charleston? How was the State aroused after the fall of Charleston? In what way did the Whigs and Tories fight each other? What independent officers now took the field? What ended the battle at Hanging Rock? CHAPTER XXIII. GENERAL HORATIO GATES AND A MIDSUMMER CAM- PAIGN. 297. Getting ready for battle. — While the little commands of Locke, Davie, Davidson, and their associates in South Caro- lina were hovering arouna the British, the regular militia was centering under General Caswell at Cheraw, South Carolina. This village is just across the North Carolina line, sixty-five miles southeast of Charlotte. 298. General Horatio Gates in chief command. — On June 20, 1780, the day of the battle of Ramsour's Mill, Baron de Kalb with two thousand regular troops from Maryland and Delaware reached Hillsboro. A month later General Horatio Gates overtook the baron on his way to Cheraw, and took chief command of the armies of the South. General Gates was at this time the idol of the American people. His victory at Saratoga had not yet been equaled in the war. Many thought him a greater soldier than Washing- ton and were anxious for him to direct all the American armies. But Gates was a vain, weak officer, unfit for so important a command. 299. Advance toward Camden. — In spite of De Kalb's warn- ing that he could find no food on that route, General Gates- took the direct road to Camden. In consequence, his men were, on the very eve of battle, sickened by having to live on green corn and unripe fruit. By August 14th the united forces- 184 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. of Gates, Caswell, and Stevens of Virginia were encamped at Rugeley's Mills, near Camden. 300. The battle of Camden. — On the night of August 15, 1780, General Gates moved toward the British. At ten o'clock the same night Lord Cornwallis set his troops in motion to surprise the Americans. The two armies, each ignorant of the other's movement, stumbled against each other after midnight. Both drew back after the first shock of arms, and waited with throbbing hearts for the dawn. On the American side Baron de Kalb held the right wing with the troops from Delaware and Maryland. General Caswell, with the North Carolinians under Generals Isaac Gregory, John Butler, and Griffith Rutherford, occupied the center. General Stevens and his Virginia brigade formed the left wing. The total number of Americans present for duty was 3,052. The total British force was 2,239. Shortly after daylight, the British, wdth a fierce battle yell, threw themselves against Stevens's Virginia militia. These green troops were seized with fright. Throwing down their loaded guns, they fled in terror. The flight of the Vir- ginians left the North Carolina militia open to a flank as well as a front fire, and they soon began to join in the rush to the rear. General Rutherford held some of them on the left until he was wounded and captured. General Butler in vain tried to keep the center firm, but that and a part of General Greg- ory's command also fled. The rest of Gregory's men, especially Colonel Hal Dixon's regiment, were made of nobler stuff. Obeying the commands of Gregory and of Dixon, who was one of Washington's continentals, they formed on the left of the Marylanders and fought as long as they had a cartridge. De Kalb and all his continentals bore themselves grandly. They with the North Carolina regiment stubbornly kept up the battle. Cornwallis, seeing this, threw his right on their flank and ordered Tarleton's dreaded cavalry to join in the GENERAL HORATIO GATES AND A MIDSUMMER CAMPAIGN. 185 charge. This masterful movement routed the Americans with great loss. Baron de Kalb fell dying from eleven wounds. The bold Delawares were nearly wiped out, and the men of Maryland fared little better. In Gregory's command about one hundred were killed and wounded and three hundred captured. All of Gates's artillery, two thousand muskets, and a large number of prisoners fell into British hands. Before the battle was ever, General Gates, who it is said gave no command during the struggle, mounted a thoroughbred racer and never drew rein until he reached Charlotte, seventy- five miles away. Even then he did not stop, but fled to Hillsboro. In his flight he met Major Davie, who re- ported that Sumter had just captured forty wagons of provisions, but Gates was in too great a hurry to listen. He warned Davie to flee before Tarleton should be on him. but Davie coolly replied that his men were accustomed to Tarle- ton and did not fear him. 301. General Charles McDowell and the " over the moun- tain men." — Just a month before the battle at Camden, General Charles McDowell of Burke County asked Colonel Isaac Shelby of Sullivan County to aid him in checking the British and Tories in upper South Carolina. Colonel Shelby at once started across the Alleghany Mountains with three hundred Ek** ■ ;/. .- s ~ r - Colonel Isaac Shelby. T86 ¥OUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. men. As soon as Shelby arrived, General McDowell took the field. Major Patrick Ferguson, a dashing and skillful officer, com- manded the British and Tories in that part of the country. Ferguson heard with pleasure of McDowell's movements, and decided to capture him and all his men. 302. Musgrove's Mill. — Two days after the battle at Cam- den, General McDowell sent Colonels Shelby, Clarke, and Williams to break up at Musgrove's Mill a camp of six hun- dred Tories. These fearless officers slipped by Ferguson's camp, galloped nearly all night, and at daylight drove in the Tory pickets. They then learned that Colonel Innes, with a Royal regiment of six hundred men from New York, had joined the Tories. The Americans were too weak to attack the combined force, and their horses were too tired to retreat. They therefore drew back a short distance, and threw up a breastwork of brush, rails, and logs. Posting their best shots behind this hasty work, they received the British with a fire too deadly to stand. Colonel Innes and almost every British officer fell before the riflemen, who had been told to pick off the officers. Sixty-three British were killed and one hundred and sixty wounded and captured. This ought to have been a warning to Ferguson that these men were not to be despised as foes. Just at the close of this fight a messenger dashed up with the news of Gates's defeat. On hearing of this disaster, Shelby sent his prisoners to Virginia, and McDowell's forces with- drew from South Carolina. 303. The door to North Carolina open. — The defeat of Gates and of Sumter and the return to their homes of McDowell and Shelby left only Davie's handful of men between the British and Charlotte. Had Cornwallis marched at once into the State, North Carolina must have vielded. GENERAL HORATIO GATES AND A MIDSUMMER CAMPAIGN. 187 But, in his joy over his victory at Camden, he wasted nearly a month. 304. The State arms itself. — In this month there was in North Carolina no paling of cheeks, no giving way to fear. The State but braced itself for battle. The militia had learned at Ramsour's Mill, at Hanging Rock, at Musgrove's Mill, that their rifles were a match for the bayonets of British regulars. General Caswell, in his hurried retreat from Camden, stopped at Charlotte long enough to call out the militia. The soldiers of the west gathered near Charlotte under General Davidson. The men of Caswell, Guilford, and Orange fol- lowed Generals Caswell and Sumner to Salisbury. General Butler with seven hundred men moved for the same place. The Halifax brigade with General Allen Jones hurried westward. The ready Davie with his cavalry was soon in front of Cornwallis. A little stream of con- tinentals flowed into Hillsboro from Camden; the number of men there , , , General Allen Tones, soon amounted to one thousand, and these were joined by new forces from Virginia. Many of the continentals were without shoes, clothes, or arms. But just at this time the privateer General Nash captured two valu- able ship-loads of goods, and to supply the needy soldiers the State bought largely of these stores. 305. Cornwallis moves toward Charlotte. — On September 7th, Cornwallis began his march toward Charlotte. To prevent the patriots from assembling on his flank he kept Major Fer- guson's command between him and the mountains. Davie's men retreated slowly before Cornwallis and kept the British l88 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. provision parties in a constant state of alarm. On September 20th, Davie surprised one of their parties at Captain Wahab's house and left sixty of them dead and wounded. As the Brit- ish neared Charlotte, the brigades of Generals Davidson and Sumner fell back toward Salisbury, but one hundred and fifty of Davie's cavalry and some volunteers under Captain Joseph Graham remained in the center of the village. On the morn- ing of the 26th, the British made their appearance. The men of Davie and Graham, stationed around the court-house, re- ceived them with a hot fire and for some moments kept the whole British army at bay. The Carolinians then withdrew. The British pursued on the Sugar Creek road and severely wounded Captain Graham. Twenty or thirty Americans were lost in this brisk and daring fight. 306. The British in Charlotte. — When Cornwallis entered Charlotte, he expected to find many friends. He however soon found that his men could not stir without drawing the fire of his watchful foes. His messengers were shot down. He was cut off from news. The patriots around him grew bolder every day. At Mclntyre's farm, eight miles from Charlotte, Captain James Thompson and thirteen men waylaid a party of food-seekers five hundred and ten strong, and drove them panting back to Charlotte with their wagons loaded with dead and wounded instead of with provisions. No wonder Cornwal- lis wrote, " It is evident . . . that the counties of Mecklen- burg and Rowan are more hostile to England than any in America." No wonder the British called the saucy little town of Charlotte a " Hornet's Nest." 307. Ferguson arouses the mountain men. — As Cornwallis moved toward Charlotte, Major Ferguson followed McDow- ell's scattering men toward the mountains. He finally reached Gilberttown, near the present town of Rutherfordton. General Charles McDowell, finding his force too weak to stop Fergu- GENERAL HORATIO GATES AND A MIDSUMMER CAMPAIGN. 1 89 son, crossed the mountains to the Watauga settlements and found the mountaineers ready to unite against the hated Fer- guson. Rapidly the men gathered at Sycamore Shoals. Colonel William Campbell came from Virginia with 400 men. Then Colonel Isaac Shelby reported with 240 men from Sullivan County. Colonel John Sevier brought a like number from Washington County. Colonel Benjamin Cleveland and Major Plan of the Battle of King's Mountain. Joseph Winston at the head of 350 men from Wilkes and Surry joined them at Quaker Meadows, the home of the Mc- Dowells. These added to General McDowell's force made a total of 1,390. These hardy men set out to search for Ferguson on Sep- tember 25th. They were armed with short Deckard rifles, and were expert shots. They knew the woods as wild deer do, and from boyhood had been trained in the Indian ways igo YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. of fighting. They furnished their own horses and carried bags of parched flour for rations. On the way they were joined in the pursuit by still further forces under Colonel William Graham and Major Frederick Hambright from Lincoln County and under Colonels William Hill, Edward Lacey, and James Williams from South Carolina. Ferguson, hearing of the coming of these forces, retreated to King's Mountain. He posted his one thousand men on the top of this little mountain. There he boasted that he was king of the mountain and that even the Almighty could not drive him from it. 308. The battle of King's Mountain. — On October 7, 1780, the Americans surrounded the mountain, and made ready to climb its steep sides to put an end to their long-sought foes. They now numbered about a thousand men, for at Green River they had selected only the men with the best horses to keep up the chase of Ferguson. At a given signal the Ameri- cans toiled up the rugged sides of the mountains. As they neared Ferguson's men, they obeyed the orders of Colonel Campbell, their leader in the absence of General McDowell, and " yelled like Indians and fought like demons." From rock, bush, and tree they fired with deadly sureness. In vain Ferguson sounded his silver whistle and with mad fury charged first one enemy and then another. Before the sun went down on that cool October night, Ferguson and 119 of his men were slain, 123 were wounded, and 664 were pris- oners. All the arms and supplies of the British were captured. The American loss was 28 killed and 62 wounded. 309. The effects of the battle. — The taking by militia of Ferguson's entire command went far to make up for the dis- graceful flight of the other militia at Camden. Moreover the loss of his left wing forced Cornwallis to retire from North Carolina and broke up all plans for the fall campaign against 192 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. -*&. ***** R U fflmittM.s.eL«un. ;> « Sum CUmMO, Km<£Ki* Wiutok, f • &mwi> ou«ncu,Riu£D. f 1 Monument, on Guilford Battleground, to the Heroes of King's Mountain. North Carolina and Vir- ginia. The victory was the turning-point of the war in the South. 310. Cornwallis hurries from the State. — As soon as Cornwallis heard of the loss of Ferguson's men, he hur- riedly moved back into South Carolina. As Corn- wallis retreated, General Smallwood of Maryland col- lected the forces of Generals Davidson, Sumner, and Al- len Jones and encamped at Providence, south of Char- lotte. The Legislature had, much to the disgust of many of the State's best officers, put all the militia under General Smallwood's com- mand. At Charlotte a new commander-in-chief took charge. What general was sent to command the Southern armies ? How did the •people feel toward him? Where in South Carolina did he fight a great 'battle? With what success? What did he do in and after the battle? What North Carolina troops did noble service in this battle? What North Carolina general was wounded and captured? Who were the "over the mountain men"? What victories did they win? What troops were col- lected after Camden? How was Cornwallis received at Charlotte? Who -fought Ferguson at King's Mountain? With what result? What did Cornwallis do after Ferguson's defeat? CHAPTER XXIV. GENERAL NATHANAEL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. 311. General Nathanael Greene takes command. — Genera! Washington now sent one of his ablest soldiers to oppose Lord Cornwallis. From the opening of the war General Greene had served with brilliant skill under Washington, and the British spoke of him as a soldier as dangerous as Wash- ington himself. Early in December, 1780, Greene arrived at Charlotte and found himself at the head of what he called only the shadow of an army. The troops were sorely in need of clothes and suitable arms. Some of Davie's cavalry were armed with swords made in blacksmiths' shops ; some of the militia had no arms at all. Cooking vessels were almost as scarce as arms. The Virginia troops were so ragged that their clothes were held together with thorns from locust trees. Food was so scarce that Colonel Lee said, " If we leave here, I know not on what we will employ our teeth." Tents were almost unknown. 312. Greene improves his army. — With tireless patience General Greene set about changing this " shadow of an army "" into a fighting force. As soon as possible he moved his main army into a more comfortable camp on the Pee Dee River. This camp was just north of Cornwallis's post at Winnsboro. Before he left Charlotte, Greene sent General Morgan with £94 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. five hundred and eighty men to cross the Catawba River into South Carolina to give protection to that part of the country and to collect food for men and horses. General Daniel Mor- gan, Baron Steuben, and Colonel Henry Lee had all been sent from the Northern army to aid Greene. As General Morgan moved into South Carolina, he was joined by three hundred North Carolina militia under Major Joseph McDowell, and by General Greene relieves General Gates of Command at Charlotte. From a drawing by Howard Pyle. some South Carolina and Georgia militia under General Pick- ens and Colonel McCall. 313. British plans. — Lord Cornwallis, strengthened by two thousand new troops under Leslie, was now ready to sweep northward. He expected to brush the North Carolina troops out of his path and hold the State. Then he would join Clin- ton's Northern army in a fierce rush on Washington's army. As a first step he ordered Tarleton to take one thousand men and crush Morgan. This done, Cornwallis expected next to fall on Greene. GENERAL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. I95 314. The battle of Cowpens. — Tarleton, boasting that he would destroy Morgan or drive him to King's Mountain, set out in hot haste. On January 17, 1781, he came up with Morgan at Cowpens, an open field a few miles south of the North Carolina line. Tarleton was burning to pay the Ameri- cans back for Ferguson's death, and felt sure of an easy vic- tory. Without waiting to rest his tired troops, he flung them against the hard-hitting Morgan. But to his surprise he had struck a stubborn foe. The deadly rifles of the North Caro- linians and Georgians in the two front lines of battle singled out his officers for death and left his men almost leaderless. The steady fire of the regular soldiers of the third line and Colonel Washington's cavalry charge finished what the first two lines had begun. In less than an hour Tarleton's com- mand was crushed and its boastiul leader was fleeing for his life. Of the one thousand one hundred men hurled almost carelessly against the Americans seven hundred and eighty- four were killed, wounded, or captured. The American loss was twelve killed and sixty wounded. The Americans secured thirty-five wagons, one hundred horses, eight hundred mus- kets, and two cannon. The victory at Cowpens led to Cornwallis's chase of Greene and that chase brought about the British surrender at York- town. 315. The beginning of a famous race. — Without a moment's delay after the battle Morgan set off to save his prisoners and his rich stores, for he knew that Cornwallis would try to recapture both. Cornwallis was nearer the fords of the Catawba River than Morgan was, but he waited two days for General Leslie to arrive. This delay gave Morgan time to rush his prisoners off toward Virginia, and to get his main force across the Catawba River. General Greene was more prompt than Cornwallis. On hearing of Morgan's success, he 196 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. left General Huger to march the army toward Salisbury, and he, in two days, rode one hundred miles to lay plans with Morgan on the banks of the Catawba. On January 31st, the very day on which Morgan left for Salisbury, Cornwallis drew near the river for the purpose of forcing a crossing. He had stopped two or three days at Ramsour's Mill to destroy all his heavy baggage and to col- Monuments to Generals Davidson and Francis Nash, on Guilford Battlefield. lect food. From this point the weary retreat, which was to last for sixteen more days and which was to win the praise of England and America, never flagged. 316. The battle of Cowan's Ford. — At daybreak on the 1st of February, 1781, Cornwallis, who had sent Colonel Webster to Beattie's Ford, ordered General O'Hara's command to cross at Cowan's Ford. On the opposite bank General William Lee Davidson had posted the Mecklenburg militia under Colonel Polk and a company of cavalry under Captain Joseph Graham GENERAL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. I97 to delay the crossing. After a sharp battle with Davidson's little band, the British forced the crossing, slew General David- son, and scattered his men. This was not done without loss to the British, for Colonel Hall and three privates were killed and thirty-six were wounded. General Davidson was a gal- lant and experienced officer and his loss was a blow to the State. 317. A second river safely crossed. — Morgan's men, closely followed by General O'Hara, reached the Trading Ford of the Yadkin River on February 3d, and at once crossed the swol- len river in boats collected for the purpose. General Greene, who had remained behind to arrange for the militia to take the field, rejoined Morgan on the third and crossed the river with him. He had already ordered General Huger and his- marching men to bear to the right and unite with Morgan at Guilford Court House. As the British had no boats in which to cross the river, it was now impossible for them to prevent the union of Morgan's and Huger's men. The Americans had won in the second stage of the great retreat. 318. A race for the Dan River. — Disappointed in not being able to prevent the uniting of Greene's army, Cornwallis deter- mined to cut Greene off from the upper fords of the Dan River, and thereby force him to battle. He therefore turned up the Yadkin, crossed at Shallow Ford, and dashed for the Dan. Greene, in order to seem to be falling into his Lordship's* trap, marched as far as Salem on the road toward the upper fords. He then turned almost due east and united with Gen- eral Huger at Guilford Court House. Greene hoped to be strong enough to give battle when his two forces united, but found himself too weak to risk a general battle. The last stage of the retreat and the hardest was now begun. Greene sent Colonel Carrington ahead to secure boats for his- army to cross the Dan at Irwin's Ferry. To mislead Corn- I98 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. wallis, Colonel Otho H. Williams, at the head of a chosen body of men, was ordered to march before the British, and thus lead them to think that Greene's entire army was still in their front. After Williams had saucily placed his force ahead of Corn- wallis, Greene put his main army in motion for Irwin's Ferry, seventy miles away. For two days Cornwallis followed Wil- liams, whose men marched from three in the morning until dark each night. Then the British commander found out his mistake, and turned to the right just as Williams also turned down the river. But, for all his hard marching, Cornwallis was too late. Greene and Williams were both ferried over the river ahead of him. " In the camp of Greene joy beamed in every face." On the other side of the river, Cornwallis found himself without supplies and with a swarm of militia gather- ing in his rear. He promptly fell back to Hillsboro. 319. The militia annoy Cornwallis. — After the death of Gen- eral Davidson, at Cowan's Ford, the officers of his brigade asked General Andrew Pickens to command the brigade until an officer should be sent. General Pickens was a gallant South Carolinian who had fled into North Carolina. He had about forty South Carolinians in the brigade. With about seven hundred footmen and Captain Graham's company of cavalry, General Pickens kept in Cornwallis's rear to cut off small par- ties and to keep down the Tories. General Greene sent a part of Colonel Williams's light troops and the cavalry of Lee and Washington to act with Pickens in annoying the enemy. 320. Hart's Mill and " Pyle's Massacre." — As General Pick- ens drew near Hillsboro, he sent Captain Joseph Graham and Captain Richard Simmons forward to gather news. At Hart's Mill, a mile and a half from the town, the two captains found and defeated a party of twenty-five British regulars. As this was the first success of this command, it caused no little re- joicing in camp. GENERAL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. 1 99 On February 25th, near the present town of Burlington, the cavalry of Lee and Graham found Colonel John Pyle and four hundred Tories alongside the road. The Tories, who were on their way to Cornwallis's camp, mistook Lee's green-coated soldiers for Tarleton's cavalry and so were not on their guard. Before the Tories learned their mistake, the Whigs killed ninety of them and wounded many more. 321. WhitsnTs Mill. — On February 23d, General Greene re- crossed the Dan River, and made his way to the Speedwell Iron Works on Troublesome Creek. For greater safety he placed a light command under Colonel Otho H. Williams be- tween his camp and Lord Cornwallis, who had left Hillsboro and gone into camp on Alamance Creek. The new position of the British commander was on the Salisbury road, a day's journey from Hillsboro. On March 6th, Lord Cornwallis made an effort to destroy Williams's light command. But Williams, after a hard march and a sharp fight at Whitsill's Mill, made good his retreat. 322. Greene ready for battle. — After his return to North Carolina,; General Greene's army had been steadily increasing. His total strength soon amounted to 5,668 men. Of these 1,700 were North Carolinians. Feeling strong enough to risk a bat- tle, he, on March 14, 1781, moved to Guilford Court House to receive Cornwallis's attack. 323. Battle of Guilford Court House. — As soon as Greene's advance was known, Cornwallis moved promptly to give bat- tle. General Greene drew up his army in three lines. His battle plan was almost exactly the same as that used by Morgan at Cowpens. His front line was held by the North Carolina militia under Generals Eaton and Butler. These men were posted behind rail fences. On Eaton's right a flanking party made up of Kirkwood's small Delaware company and Lynch's two hundred Virginians was posted. On Butler's left 200 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. a similar party was stationed. This party, composed of Vir- ginians and North Carolinians under Colonel Arthur Forbis, Major James Armstrong, and Major Joseph Winston, num- bered about five hundred and forty men. It was commanded by Colonel William Campbell of King's Mountain fame. Gen- eral Greene's orders to the North Carolina brigades were, as it now seems clear, to fire two rounds at killing distance and then to fall back. & iTojjiffjfy ' Lm Xii. ■MM 5 i 1 IP" '■ ■ ■ ■ Battle of Guilford Court House. From a drawing by F. C. Yohn. Three hundred yards behind the North Carolina militia the second line was drawn up. This was composed of Virginians under Generals Stevens and Lawson. Five hundred or more yards to the rear of the Virginians, the third line of conti- nental troops was formed on a hill crest. At noon of March 15, 1781, Cornwallis threw forward his left wing under Colonel Webster to attack General Eaton, and his right wing of Hessians and Highlanders under General Leslie to strike General Butler. It has been charged that the GENERAL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. 201 North Carolina brigades, after a feeble fire, fled before the British. It however now seems certain that they followed orders and " fired twice at a killing distance." It seems equally certain, from the words of friends and foes, that their fire was New Garden Meeting House, Showing Shots from the Battle of Guilford Court House. very destructive. On the right, the rifles of Eaton's men — if we may believe the words of the English historian Lamb, who fought there — created " dreadful havoc." On the left, Butler's men not only fired twice, but many of them stayed to club the Hessians with empty muskets. After their two fires, most of the North Carolinians left the field. As is usual with undrilled 202 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. troops when once broken, they retreated in great disorder, and many did not stop for miles. Campbell's mixed command of North Carolinians and Vir- ginians never left the field, but fought in the woods until the battle closed. After the North Carolinians were cleared out of the way, the British pressed against the second line. Lawson's men soon gave back, but Stevens's brigade held its ground stoutly. The wounding of their commander and a flank attack at last broke their ranks. Colonel Webster's command passed to the right of Stevens before his line was broken, but was beaten back by the First Maryland Regiment and Washington's cav- alry. The Second Maryland Regiment was easily driven from its post, but the First Regiment fought with rare bravery and firmness. After Stevens's brigade was broken, the British collected all their forces for a final charge on the continental line. General Greene however did not wait for this charge, but fell back toward his former camp to collect his men and be ready for the next day. The American loss in the battle, so far as can be made out, was three hundred and fifty killed and wounded. The Brit- ish loss was greater. Cornwallis reports it as four hundred and ninety-six — just about one-fourth of his total com- mand. Among the British commanders, Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart was killed, Lieutenant-Colonel Webster was mortally wounded, Generals Howard and O'Hara and Colonel Tarleton were wounded. 324. A victory which was not a victory. — Cornwallis claimed a victory at Guilford Court House. Well might his friends at home exclaim, " Another such victory would destroy the British army ! " After the battle Cornwallis had to hasten away from Guilford as though he had been defeated. With GENERAL GREENE AND THE DEPARTURE OF CORNWALLIS. 20£ no supplies, with one-fourth of his army gone, with his ablest officers dead or in the hands of the doctors, he could only rush for the friendly shelter of the British garrison at Wilmington. King's Mountain, Cowpens, Guilford Court House — these bat- tles shattered the British army, and led to its surrender at Yorktown. 325. General Greene sets out for South Carolina. — After the flight of Cornwallis, North Carolina, with the exception of the country around Wilmington, heard no more the tramp of British soldiers. General Greene marched against Lord Raw- don in South Carolina. He had however to set out with a very small army. On March 30th the North Carolinians, whose term of service was now out, returned to their farms. The Virginia militia went home at the same time. At Greene's first battle in South Carolina, at Hobkirk's Hill, he had with him only two hundred and fifty-four North Carolinians. These were volunteers under Colonel James Read. 326. Eaton's command and Sumner's brigade follow General Greene to South Carolina. — The number of North Carolina troops in Greene's army was soon largely increased. By a recent law of the State, militia who failed in duty were re- quired to serve a year in the continental army. Under this law, the men who fled at Guilford Court House were forced to serve a year in Greene's army. After they were drilled, these men made excellent soldiers. Two hundred of them under Major Pinketham Eaton took a gallant part in the storming of Fort Grierson at Augusta, Georgia. From the same militia in part, a new State brigade was formed for General Jethro Sumner. This brigade, with Colonel J. B. Ashe as regimental commander, and several hundred North Carolina volunteers composed nearly one-half of Greene's army in the hard-fought battle of Eutaw Springs. General Greene- wrote of a charge in which these troops took part, " Such con- 204 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. duct would have graced the veterans of the great King of Prussia." So manfully did Sumner's men bear themselves in this battle that General Greene reported, " I was at loss which most to admire, the gallantry of the officers or the good conduct of the men." This battle shut up the British in Charleston, and the war in the South was ended. 327. North Carolina's gift to General Greene. — To show its grateful sense of General Greene's service to the State, the Legislature bestowed on this skillful commander twenty-five thousand acres of its western land. The gift was but a fit- ting tribute to his worth as a man and his greatness as a soldier. Colonel John Baptista Ashe. When and where did General Greene take command? In what con- dition did he find his army? With what forces did Morgan fight at Cow- pens? Whom did he defeat? What did Greene do on hearing of the vic- tory? Describe the battle of Cowan's Ford. Why did Greene march for the Dan River? How did he deceive Cornwallis? How did the militia annoy Cornwallis? Describe the battle of Guilford Court House. What effect did this battle have on Cornwallis? What troops from North Caro- lina followed Greene to South Carolina? In what battles did they take part? What gift did North Carolina make to General Greene? CHAPTER XXV. DAVID FANNING AND A WHIG AND TORY WAR. 328. A Whig and Tory war. — The coming of the British into North Carolina stirred anew the hopes of the Tories .. Many who were not willing to join the regular British army were glad to serve against the militia in their own counties. In January, 1781, while Cornwallis was following Morgan, Major James H. Craig of the British army, with four hundred and fifty men, took possession of Wilmington. He aroused the Highland Scotch and other Tories from Wilmington to Ala- mance County. Although but a major, Craig appointed Tory colonels, majors, and captains as though he were a king. The counties between the Haw and the Yadkin rivers were soon in a state of civil war. Bands of lawless Tories, and at times equally lawless Whigs, imprisoned, burned, shot, and hanged. Vile men of both parties took advantage of the civil war and robbed and burned defenceless homes for their own profit. 329. Piney Bottom massacre. — An example of the horrors of this civil war is found in the Piney Bottom massacre. Colonel Thomas Wade of Anson County was among those who fled from the wrath of the Tories. He and many others found shelter among the Whigs on the Neuse River. After Corn- wallis left the State, Colonel Wade and a party of friends started home in wagons. They camped for a night at Piney Bottom on the Cape Fear. While they were asleep, a band of Tories, who had followed them, slew five or six of their 206 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. party. Colonel Wade and his friends, on reaching home, col- lected a party of horsemen. They then returned, hunted down, and slew nearly all of the Tories who had taken part in the attack. 330. David Fanning and his " Outliers." — Chief among the Tory leaders of the worst class was a young man named David Fanning of Chatham County. Fanning was bold, ready, vicious, heartless. In his angry moods, no crime was too black for him : no pity stayed his hand. Women as well as men fell before him. In his wild raids, he rode a fleet-footed bay mare called from her color and speed Bay Doe, and man and horse seemed charmed against death. His very name became a ter- ror in his section. Fanning and his men usually slept in forest or in jungle. Hence they were called " Outliers." Craig saw how useful so bold a man could be in hunting down Whig officers and men. He therefore clothed Fanning in a British uniform, gave him sword and pistol, and appointed him lieu- tenant-colonel of Randolph and Chatham counties. As Fanning, dressed in his new uniform, was returning from Wilmington, he fell in with another Tory command under the Highland Scotchman, Colonel Hector McNeill. In a sharp battle at McFalls Mills, on Drowning Creek, the two Tory forces defeated a Whig force of six hundred men under Colonel Thomas Wade. Fanning's most noted deed was the capture of the governor of North Carolina. In June, 1781, Thomas Burke, who had for years been a leader in the State, was elected governor to succeed Abner Nash. To be nearer the seat of war, Governor Burke set out for Salisbury, but stopped for a few days in Hillsboro. On September 13th, Fanning and Colonel Hector McNeill, followed by five or six hundred Tories, slipped into Hillsboro, and captured Governor Burke, his staff, and some members of his Council. This darinsf deed was done with the DAVID FANNING AND A WHIG AND TORY WAR. 207 loss of only one of Fanning's men. After setting free the prisoners in the jail, Fanning hastened away for Wilmington. Immediately three hundred Whigs, commanded by General John Butler, threw themselves in front of the Tories, and at Alston's Mill on Cane Creek in Alamance County surprised them by an attempt to recapture the governor and his party. But, although brave old Hector McNeill and many of his men fell and Fanning had an arm shattered, the courage of the Highlanders and the skill of Fanning won the day. The Tories escaped with the governor and his party. In this affair about a hundred men were killed and wounded. Major Craig, to whom Fanning delivered his prisoners, sent them to Charleston. After pledging his word not to try to escape, Governor Burke was given the freedom of James Island, near Charleston. A number of Tories had found shelter on this island, and Governor Burke's life was in dan- ger from these men. Once he was fired at by a party of them, and a friend on each side of him was shot. As the British commander would take no steps to protect him, Gov- ernor Burke felt it necessary, in spite of his promise, to escape from the island. On returning to North Carolina, he again took up his duties as governor. 331. Elizabethtown captured by Whigs. — The Whigs of Bladen and adjoining counties had, in large numbers, been forced to flee from their homes by the Tories. Their slaves were scattered, their homes plundered and often burned. To hold Bladen and Brunswick counties, Major Craig stationed three hundred men at Elizabethtown on the Cape Fear River. In August, 1781, a little band of patriots who had been driven into Duplin and Sampson counties gathered for an at- tack on Elizabethtown. Colonel Thomas Brown was ap- pointed to lead the attack. After a march of fifty miles, the patriots reached the Cape Fear. Having no boats, they 208 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. promptly tied their clothes on their heads and waded the stream. Then, after careful preparation, they made their way to the village and in the darkness of midnight rushed with noisy boldness against their enemies. Their daring won for them a decided victory. Colonel John Slingsby, the British commander, was mortally wounded, and the confused Tories fled to a ravine still known as Tory Hole. 332. A clean sweep of the Tories. — In October General Rutherford, who, to the great joy of the State, v/as at last free from a British prison, led a brigade of fourteen hundred men down the Cape Fear River and swept the Tories before him. While Rutherford was on this march, his command re- ceived the joyful news of the surrender at Yorktown of their former enemy, Lord Cornwallis. General Rutherford reached Wilmington just in time to see Major Craig sail away. North Carolina was at last rid of English soldiers. How did Major Craig conduct himself at Wilmington? How did the Whigs and Tories in the State fight each other? Give an account of the Piney Bottom massacre. Who was David Fanning? To what office did Craig appoint him? Where did he defeat Colonel Wade? Describe Fanning's capture of Governor Burke. Who tried to rescue the governor? How was Governor Burke treated in South Carolina? How did he escape? Give an account of the battle of Elizabethtown. Who finally routed all the eastern Tories? CHAPTER XXVI. AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. 333. Government. — With pride in its past and with hope for the future the State turned to the duties of peace. There was much to be done The long war had of course stayed progress in many ways. The making of a State and of a nation was now really to begin. One of the first matters to be dealt with was the form of government for the thirteen independent States. There was little trouble about a State government in North Carolina. The constitution in use was fairly well suited to the needs of the hour. The State too was happy in its choice of governors. Governor Nash did not desire to be again elected. Therefore in June, 1781, Thomas Burke, as we have already seen, became governor. Burke was easily abreast of the ablest men around him, but he seems to have been wanting in the energy of Caswell and of Nash. In April, 1782, Alexander Martin, a stirring man, was elected. Two years later General Richard Caswell, who steadily held the affections of the people, started on another three-year term of office. He was followed in 1787 by Samuel Johnston, who Governor Alexander Martin. 2IO YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA for many years had been a leader of the people. In 1789 Alexander Martin was a second time called to the governor's chair. 334. Industrial lite. — A large part of the farm work of that day was done by negro slaves. The war had not cut off crops so much as war often does ; still the plantations had suffered from the absence of the masters. The marching to and fro of the two armies had devoured more than the fat of the land. In those sections where the strife between Whigs and Tories had been fiercest, there were many wasted homes and ruined farms. The number of shops, mills, and factories was largely increased during the war. The people had been almost en- tirely cut off from outside markets ; hence they began indus- tries of their own. 335. Money. — At the close of the war, the paper money in use had sunk very low in value. From 1775 to January, 1781, the State had issued $76,375,000 in paper bills. This amount, it is thought, was more than three times the value of all the property owned by its people. In 1782 one silver dollar was worth eight hundred paper dollars. If the State had owned any silver, it could, at this rate, have paid its enormous debt of seventy-six million dollars for ninety-five thousand hard money dollars. Yet with this paper money North Carolina had clothed and fed its armies, and had paid its officers and men. The money was low in value, but the counties were compelled to take it for taxes; people were not allowed to speak unkindly of it; and it was death to counterfeit it. 336. Whigs and Tories. — The feeling against the Tories was still very bitter. Those who had suffered at their hands urged that their property be taken. Accordingly, in 1782, an act to seize and sell the lands of many leading Tories was passed by the Legislature. Among those who lost their lands under this act were Governors Tryon and Josiah Martin. AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. 211 Henry E. McCulloh, Edmund Fanning, and many others. Much Tory land was also sold by county officers. 337. Transportation. — Wagons and boats were still the only means of moving crops and goods. In the fall, after the har- vests, long trains of wagons made their way to Wilmington, Charleston, Fayetteville, Cheraw, and even distant Phila- delphia. There the men sold their stores and procured wares for the country and town shops. The boys of the country counted a trip in these wagon trains as one of their chief joys. 338. Schools. — The war of course put an end to many of the schools. Teachers and pupils were alike often called on to bear arms. At the end of the struggle, a newjnter- est_Jn education sprang up, and between the years 1782 and 1799 the Legislature granted charters to twenty- one academies and two pub- lic schools. 339. Newspapers. — As al- ready seen, " The North Carolina Gazette " was the first paper printed in our State. This was begun by James Davis in 1755. Davis also started " The North Carolina Magazine, or Universal Intelligencer " in 1764. This cumbersome name was however changed to the " Gazette " in 1768. This " Ga- zette " probably lived until 1778. In 1764 Andrew Steuart, a Scotchman, set up the next printing press in Wilmington. The Second Printing Press Used in North Carolina. Preserved in the Wachovia Historical Society Museum. 212 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. From his small, clumsy hancLpiess, he issued the " North Carolina Gazette and Weekly Post Boy." Adam Boyd bought Steuart's press in 1769, and began the " Cape Fear Mercury." During the Revolution there were, so far as is known, no papers printed in the State after 1778. But in 1783 Robert Keith, declaring that the people of the State had learned the " worth by the want," started a weekly paper at Newbern^ His paper was only sixteen by twenty-one inches in size, but he gave it the name of the " North Carolina Gazette, or Im- partial Intelligencer and Weekly General Advertiser." From this time, papers increased more rapidly. By the close of the century, seventeen had been started. Some of these died early. Two of them however became well known. The first was the " North Carolina Minerva and Fayetteville Advertiser." This was started in Fayetteville, but later was moved to Raleigh and published under the name of the " Raleigh Minerva." The second was the " Raleigh Register." This was estab- lished in 1799 by the elder Joseph Gales. 340. Population. — In 1790 the total population was 393,751. Of this number 100,576 were negroes. To reward the conti- nental officers and soldiers for their service, the State gave them grants of land in its western counties: to each private six hundred and forty acres, to a captain three thousand acres, to a colonel seven thousand, and to a brigadier-general twelve thousand. These gifts reduced considerably the population of the State, for many of the old soldiers moved to their lands, and in a few years this section was formed into the State of Tennessee. Did North Carolina have a good government at the close of the Revolu- tion? What effect had the war on farms and on shops? How much did the State owe? Was there any coin in the State? How did the people transport goods? What was the first newspaper started in the State? By whom? Name some of the other papers. What was the population? AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. "3 REVIEW, Find each of these on the map and tell what happened there: Ramsour's Mill Cowan's Ford Charlotte Yadkin River Camden Salem Sycamore Shoals Guilford Court House King's Mountain Dan River Cowpens Elizabethtown II. Tell for what we remember each of these men : James Hogun Joseph Graham Francis Locke Benjamin Cleveland William Lee Davidson Charles McDowell Isaac Shelby Isaac Gregory John Butler Joseph McDowell David Fanning Thomas Burke III. Give an account of each of these topics North Carolina soldiers at Charleston Battle of Ramsour's Mill Battle of Hanging Rock Battle of Camden Cornwallis's first invasion King's Mountain campaign Greene's army at Charlotte Battle of Cowpens General Davidson's death Greene's retreat across the State Battle of Guilford Court House Governor Burke's capture and escape Greene's campaign in South Caro- lina Life at the close of the century Revolutionary newspapers CHAPTER XXVII. JAMES ROBERTSON AND THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 341. The first settlements in a new State. — During Tryon's war agains'. the Regulators, a company of four- teen families left the present county of Wake to make a new home across the mountains. The men led the way and often had to clear a road with their axes. Behind the axmen went a mixed procession of women, children, dogs, cows, and pack-horses loaded with kettles and beds. Up the valley of the Yadkin these home- seekers made their slow way. Through the dark tangles and across the cold streams of the Blue Ridge Mountains they pushed farther west. The gaps of the tall peaks of the Smoky Mountains opened a way for them. After threading the gorges of the mountains, they found themselves in the beautiful valley of the Watauga River, in what is now the State of Tennessee. There on the banks of this clear stream they soon changed trees into houses and forests into farms. 342. James Robertson and John Sevier. — James Robertson, a cool, brave, sweet-natured man, was the leader of the com- pany. In a few years the valleys of the Watauga and Holston James Robertson. JAMES ROBERTSON AND THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 215 rivers rang with the axes of new settlers. John Sevier of Virginia was among the new-comers. He and Robertson be- came warm friends. They hunted together, they fought In- dians side by side, and at each other's firesides they mapped out a simple government for their growing settlements. By 1783 the Watauga and Holston country had grown into four thinly-settled counties. These counties were all formed in war-time, and hence named for generals — Washington, Greene, Sullivan, Davidson. 343. A large gift. — At the end of the Revolutionary War, Congress was heavily in debt. To help pay this debt, Con- gress asked gifts of western land from such States as held large tracts. North Carolina was a large owner of such land. The western boundary of the State was the Mississippi River. Wishing to do its part, the Legislature of 1784 voted to give to Congress the twenty-nine million acres lying between the Alleghany Mountains and the Mississippi River. This gift took in the growing Watauga settlements. 344. Watauga is not satisfied. — The people in the new counties across the mountains were not pleased at thus being given away. They called a meeting to decide what to do. At the meeting there was much talk of making a new State. A few months later the Legislature of North Carolina withdrew its gift to Congress and again took charge of its western land. The Legislature feared that the land would not be used to pay the debts of Congress. These law-makers also ordered judges to hold court in the western counties, arranged to enroll a brigade of soldiers, and appointed John Sevier to command it. 345. A new State and its queer money. — But the western men were thrilled with, the thought of a State of their, own. In spite of North Carolina's act they met again. This time they set up a new State and called it Franklin. They elected 2l6 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. John Sejyierj£overnor, appointed judges and other State offi- cers, and a little later de cided on a cons titution. Money was very scarce. Therefore the State of Franklin agreed to let its people pay their taxes in skins and farm products. Bees- wax, tallow, sugar, whiskey, cloth, the skins of otters, beavers, and raccoons could all be turned into the tax collector's hands. People have since laughed at this so-called money. They have said that the salaries of governors and judges were paid in fox skins, and the fees of sheriffs in mink skins. They have told us how shrewd rascals counterfeited this money by sewing the tails of raccoons to worth- less opossum skins, but these Franklin " heroes in home- spun " used for money only what most of the older States had used. 346. A clash in the two governments. — There fol- lowed a sad state of affairs. Two governments claimed control. Two governors said, " Obey me." Two sets of judges sat at separate times in the court-houses — one for North Carolina, one for Franklin. Two sets of officers held out their hands for taxes. The people were divided. One party was all for the new State ; another clung to the old. In the trouble, North Carolina acted with kindness, but with firmness. Finally the new government began to fall to pieces. Members from the western counties made Colonel John Sevier, First Governor of Tennessee. JAMES ROBERTSON AND THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 217 their way on horseback to the distant Legislatures of North Carolina, and took their seats as though nothing had happened. If dead states had monuments, Franklin's would read: born in 1784; died in 1787. 347. The arrest of Sevier. — In 1788 Colonel Sevier was arrested on a charge of treason against North Carolina. Through the violence of some of his enemies he was taken to Jonesborough with handcuffs on his arms. From there he was moved to Morganton for trial. His two sons and other friends followed him to Morganton. By their aid he escaped from the officers and fled over the mountains. 348. The State of Tennessee. — North Carolina, by an act of its Legislature, pardoned all the makers of the State of Frank- lin except Sevier. But in spite of this fact, the people of Greene County in 1789 elected him a member of the Legis- lature of North Carolina. The members of the Legislature, mindful of his bravery as a soldier and his service to his sec- tion, passed a special act in his favor, and allowed him to take his seat. In 1790 North Carolina made a deed to the United States of all its western land. In 1796 the State of Tennessee was formed. John Sevier, or " Nolichucky Jack," as he was fondly called, became its first governor. How was Watauga settled? What two men were leaders there? Why was Watauga given away? Why was it taken back? Were the people satisfied at being given away? What State did they try to form? Whom did they elect governor? What sort of money did they use? Why was Sevier arrested? How did he escape? How was Tennessee formed? CHAPTER XXVIII. SAMUEL JOHNSTON AND ENTRANCE INTO THE UNION. 349. Martin's first and Caswell's second term. — It will be remem- bered that England consented to the independence of the American colonies in 1783. This was during Alexander Martin's second year as governor. The terms of Martin and of Caswell, who followed him, were largely given over to putting the State in order after war. Lands were voted to continental soldiers and pensions to disabled soldiers. But the affairs of peace were not neglected. Several counties were directed to build homes in which to shelter the poor and the insane. To pay off old debts and to provide for present expenses a bill to issue one hundred thousand pounds of paper money was passed. In 1784 the total yearly expense of the State government was only forty thousand pounds. 350. The Constitution of the United States. — During the war, and indeed until the year 1787, North Carolina took far more interest in its State affairs than in .the business of the thirteen States. Its members of the Continental Congress Governor Samuel Johnston. From a miniature by Peale, owned by Colonel Charles E. Johnson. SAMUEL JOHNSTON AND ENTRANCE INTO THE UNION. 219 grumbled a great deal about the cost of living in Philadelphia and about the hard trips to and from that city. They were often absent from their seats, and some of them wanted to take turn about in attending Congress. This was now to change greatly. Thoughtful men in all the States saw that the thirteen inde- Hayes, on Governor Johnson's Lot at Edenton, pendent States would have to be closely united. Congress therefore invited each of the States to send members to a convention to talk over a form of government. This conven- tion was called to meet in Philadelphia in May, 1787. Dr. Hugh Williamson, William Blount, William R. Davie, Alex- ander Martin, and Richard Dobbs Spaight attended this im- portant meeting. The present Constitution of the United 220 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. States was drawn up by the convention and a copy was at once sent to each State for its approval. The new government provided by this Constitution was not to be started until nine of the thirteen States approved it. 351. Governor Johnston's election. — In November the new Constitution was laid before the Legislature of North Caro- lina. The Legislature directed that a convention of the peo- ple be called to meet in Hillsboro in July, 1788, to consider the Constitution. Shortly after this call for a convention the Legislature elected Samuel Johnston governor. From early manhood Johnston had been in the service of the people, and in almost every important step taken by the State his advice had been sought and fearlessly given. At his election he was known to be a friend to the Constitution. Many thought that his influence as governor would lead the State to adopt the Constitution. 352. The two parties. — There were now two parties in the State. One party, to which the newly elected governor be- longed, believed in giving a central, or national, government a fair share of control over the separate States. The members of this party were to be known as Federalists. The other party held that the States should give the least possible amount of power to the central government. These were Anti-Federalists. The Federalists wanted to approve the Con- stitution and join the union of States. The Anti-Federalists were not willing to accept the Constitution until some changes were made in it. 353. The Hillsboro Convention of 1788. — On July 21st the two hundred and eighty-four members gathered in the. Pres- byterian Church in Hillsboro to consider the new Constitu- tion. Out of respect for his office, Governor Johnston was chosen president. Among the Federalists who fought for the Constitution were James Iredell, Samuel Johnston. Richard SAMUEL JOHNSTON AND ENTRANCE INTO THE UNION. 221 Dobbs Spaight, William R. Davie, and Archibald Maclaine. In the ranks of those who opposed the Constitution were found Willie Jones, Thomas Person, Samuel Spencer, Timothy Bloodworth, Joseph McDowell, David Caldwell, and others long in public life. The convention at last decided that some amendments and a Bill of Rights ought to be added to the Constitution before the State adopted it. This was really a refusal to approve the Constitution. At this time eleven States had agreed to enter the Union. The action of these States made the Union a certainty. 354. In the Union. — Hardly had the members of this convention sep- arated before the friends of the Con- stitution undertook to have another convention held. They saw how troublesome it would be : c or the State to live alone. Threats of a general Indian war did no little toward causing people to feel the need of union. Petitions poured into the next Legislature, and that body ordered a new convention to be held in Fayetteville in November, 1789. Before this convention met, the government of the United States had been started and General Washington had been elected President. On November 21, 1789, after the conven- tion had been in session five days, its members voted that North Carolina should enter the sisterhood of States. 355. A University is begun. — The Legislature of 1789 felt called on to establish a university, as the constitution of 1776 directed. Under the leadership of William R. Davie, who Willie Jones. 222 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. was earnestly aided by Governor Johnston, a bill was. passed providing for the support of a university and appointing forty trustees for its management. At the first meeting of the trustees in 1790, Colonel Benjamin Smith gave the infant uni- versity twenty thousand acres of Tennessee land. In 1792 the present site of Chapel Hill in Orange County was chosen and in 1793 the corner-stone of the first building was laid. Two years later, in February, 1795, this single building was opened for students and three professors were ready for duty. Forty-one students were enrolled the first year. 356. Congress accepts the western land. — In February, 1790, Senators Johnston and Hawkins made a deed of North Caro- lina's western land to the United States. This was accepted in the same year, and President Washington selected William Blount of Craven County to govern the new territory. In 1796 this beautiful section was formed into the State of Ten- nessee. 357. Washington visits North Carolina. — President Wash- ington, in 1791, made a Southern trip. In his chariot of state, drawn by four horses and escorted by outriders, he traveled eighteen hundred miles. On his way south he passed through the towns of Halifax, Tarboro, Newbern, and Wilmington. On his return he stopped at Charlotte, Salisbury, Salem, and other towns. Everywhere the people thronged the roads and the towns to see the nation's hero. Cheers, songs, speeches, banquets, greeted him day by day. In some places his chariot passed under arch after arch of flowers, and bright-faced chil- dren scattered roses before him. Who was governor in 1788? Who were sent from North Carolina to the Philadelphia convention of 1787? What was drawn up by this convention? Give an account of the Hillsboro Convention. When and where did North Carolina agree to enter the Union? When and how was the State University started? How did the State welcome Wash- ington ? CHAPTER XXIX. JAMES IREDELL AND A STATE HOME. 358. An English boy's studies. — In 1768 James Iredell, an Eng- lish lad of seventeen, arrived in Edenton to enter the custom- house. Rapidly the bright boy mastered his duties at the custom- house. Then, in his spare hours, he studied law under Samuel Johnston. At Johnston's home he learned the law of love as well as the love of law, for in his twenty-third year he married Hannah Johnston, a sister of his teacher. Gradually the homeless boy won the affection of the peo- ple of Edenton and the confidence of the State. Before his early death at forty-eight, he was known far and wide for his learning, wisdom, and purity of character, and was honored in many ways by his countrymen. 359. Wake County wins the capital. — In his thirty-seventh year Iredell was a member of the Hillsboro Convention of 1788 and took a leading part in urging the acceptance of the Constitution of the United States. After voting not to enter the Union, the convention on the same day turned to another duty. Judge James Iredell. From an oil painting. 224 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. The people felt that it was time for their State to have a home for its records and its offices. This convention there- fore had been charged with the duty of selecting a place for a capital. Already the convention had appointed a committee consisting of James Iredell, Archibald Maclaine, and Willie Jones to frame an ordinance for the establishment of a capital as soon as the place should be selected. Mr. Iredell is gen- erally believed to have written this ordinance. On the day set Home of Joel Lane. The Legislature of 1781 met in this house. for voting, the convention decided to leave to the Legislature the fixing of the exact spot for the new town. The Legisla- ture was however required to put it within ten miles of the place to be selected by the convention. The towns of Smithfield, Tarboro, Newbern, Hillsboro, Fay- etteville, and also the fork of Deep and Haw rivers were pro- posed. Mr. Iredell then put before the convention Isaac Hun- ter's place in Wake County. On the second ballot, Mr. Ire- dell's proposal was accepted and the first step in fixing a capita] city was taken. JAMES IREDELL AND A STATE HuAlE. 225 360, The land bought. — Three years went by before a sec- ond step was taken. But in 1791 the Legislature appointed a committee of nine persons to lay off a city within ten miles of Isaac Hunter's home. At the same time a committee was instructed to have a State House built on a proper spot within the bounds of the capital city. About March 20, 1792, the committee met and bought from Joel Lane one thousand acres The First Capitol of the State of North Carolina. of land. This was deeded to the State in April, 1792, for one thousand three hundred and seventy-eight pounds. The mem- bers of the committee then laid off the bounds of the present city of Raleigh. A square in the center of the town was set apart for a State House. 361. The State House finished. — Work on the State House, as it was then called, was begun in 1792, and the Legislature met in the finished house in 1794. Richard Dobbs Spaight 226 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. was then governor. The house was built of brick made within the limits of the future city. With some additions, which were finished in 1822, this building was used as a capitol until it was burned in 1831. 362. North Carolina's first Supreme Court judge. — Just a year after North Carolina became one of the United States, President Washington appointed Mr. Iredell a judge of the Supreme Court of the United States. For nine years he served with honor in that high court. At his death, Alfred Moore of Brunswick County succeeded him on the Supreme bench. In the century and more of our national life, these two distinguished men have been the sole North Carolinians to wear the robes of our highest court. Judge Iredell died in 1799. Why did James Iredell come to America? Whom did he marry? What convention was to decide on a place for the capital ? On whose motion was Wake County selected? When and from whom was the land bought? When was the capitol finished? Who was then governor? Name the two North Carolinians who have served on the United States Supreme Court bench CHAPTER XXX. WILLIAM R. DAVIE AND A MISSION TO FRANCE. 363. America's debt to France. — During our war with Eng- land, France helped us with money, ships, and soldiers. With- out this aid, America could hardly have won its freedom. At the same time the French people were strangers to the liberty which they had helped America to wrench from England. For years the people had been trodden under foot by wicked lords and kings. The nobles lived in costly and beautiful homes while the people whose labor kept up these homes often fought with dogs for a bone to gnaw. 364. The French follow the example of America. — At last the people felt that they must fight or die. Then their Revo- lution began. With frantic cries of " Long live Liberty ! " they seized what arms they could. They stormed and cap- tured the foul Bastile prison and sent its great key to Presi- dent Washington. At first the Revolution was led by safe men like General Lafayette, the friend of the United States. But as the struggle went on men of blood took control. Fi- nally, out of the blood and horror and crime, Napoleon, strong and masterful, arose. He pushed aside people and rulers and made himself emperor of France. 365. Shall America fight for France? — At the opening of the French Revolution, the Americans rejoiced in the success of the French people. They remembered their debt to Lafayette and his countrymen. When England and France went to 228 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. war, thousands were anxious for the United States to take up arms for France. But President Washington proclaimed that America would take no part in 'the war. This decision of the President gave great offense to the war party. 366. Effect of these things in North Carolina. — There seems not to have been a very large war party in North Carolina. However there was no little ill feeling against the new gov- ernment. One of the causes of complaint was the tax which the central government put on mak- ing and selling whiskey. In the western counties, so strong was the feeling against this law that little or no effort was made to collect the tax. 367. Richard Dobbs Spalght be- comes governor; he is followed by Samuel Ashe. — As a result of this feeling against the new Constitution, Governor Martin defeated Samuel Johnston, the leader of the Feder- alists, for re-election to a seat in the ^ t, ta o • t* c Senate in 1792. On Martin's elec- Governor R. D. Spaight, Sr. ' v tion to the Senate, Richard Dobbs Spaight of Craven County was chosen governor. The new governor was educated at the University of Edinburgh in Scotland. He returned to America shortly after the open- ing of the war, and served in the army. He was a member of the convention that framed the Constitution of the United States, and signed that great paper. Several years after he ceased to be governor, he was killed in a duel by John Stanly of his own town of Newbern. Judge Samuel Ashe of New Hanover was our next governor. He was a son of General John Ashe, and like Governor Spaight WILLIAM R. DAVIE AND A MISSION TO FRANCE. 229 was born in the State. He was a member of both the Halifax conventions. When State courts were opened again in 1777, he was elected one of the three judges. Governor Ashe was elected in 1795. 368. Laws for public improvements. — For some years past, the Legislatures had been giving more thought to public im- provements. Under these two wise governors this was con- tinued. Already a gift, or bounty, of three thousand acres of land had been promised to any citizen who would establish iron works and produce five thousand pounds of iron or iron wares in three years. In the absence of large towns and cen- ters of trade, each county was invited to hold fairs where live- stock, wares, and farm products could be bartered or sold. To protect the raisers of horses, the theft of a single horse was punished by death. The Dismal Swamp Canal, to connect Pasquotank River in North Carolina with Elizabeth River in Virginia, had been chartered in 1790, and was now well under way. Although started by private means, this important pub- lic work was finished by aid of the government. 369. Laws about slaves. — Many North Carolinians disliked slavery, and wanted to set their negroes free. Some gave their slaves freedom ; others allowed their slaves to buy their liberty. But the State was at a loss to know what to do with freed slaves. They were not intelligent enough to become citi- zens, yet under the law they could vote. Therefore as early as 1777 a law was passed forbidding owners to free their slaves except for " meritorious service." Neither the master nor the mistress was allowed to decide on the merits of the slave's action : the county court had to pass on each case. It sometimes happened that a heartless master did not want to support a slave who was too old or too feeble to work. By a law of 1798, masters Were ordered to support all aged and feeble slaves. If any hard-hearted master failed in his duty 230 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OB' NORTH CAROLINA. to such slaves, the county officers were directed to care for them, and to charge the expense of their support to the master. 370. Land frauds. — When our State chose its first officers in 1776, James Glasgow was elected secretary. For twenty- one years he held this office, and no man was more trusted. As a mark of respect one of the new counties was named for him. It was part of the secretary's duty to make out grants of State lands. In 1797 the people were shocked by the discovery of great frauds in these grants. To enrich himself and some associates, this honored officer had been cheat- ing his State and swindling those who trusted him. Before a newly established court held in Raleigh, Glasgow and his associates were tried and punished. The Legisla- ture was not willing for one of its counties to bear a dishonored name, and directed that Glasgow County should be called Greene County. 371. France threatens America. — As the century drew to a close, it looked as though America could not escape a war with France. The United States expected the French to send troops to America and made ready for war. Notwithstanding his age, General Washington was persuaded to leave Mount Vernon and again to take the chief command of our armies. The building of new warships was begun ; the forts along our coast were manned ; and all the States were asked for troops. 372. North Carolina answers. — The Legislature of North Carolina agreed to call out a division of troops. Governor Governor William R. Davie. From an oil painting. WILLIAM R. DAVIE AND A MISSION TO FRANCE. 231 Ashe, in 1797, selected William R. Davie, then a major-general of militia, to command these troops. In view of Davie's gal- lant conduct in the Revolutionary War, the national govern- ment appointed him a brigadier-general in the regular army. Both State and Union were soon busied with war preparations. 373. General Davie at the head of the State. — The State was however first to claim General Davie's services. He was a strong Federalist, and the State elections of the year had swept most of his party out of Congress. But with a war seemingly in sight, the Legislature wanted a man of military experience as governor, and hence elected General Davie to that high office. As a soldier and as a statesman, General Davie deserved well of his country and was fit to add to its honor by able service. 374. A treaty with France. — A few months after Davie took his seat as governor, he was called to a high duty. Napoleon had now taken the government of France into his iron hands. President Adams believed that he wished for peace with America. He therefore appointed Chief-Justice Ellsworth of the Supreme Court of the United States, Governor Davie, and Mr. Murray, our minister to Holland, to settle all difficulties with France. Governor Davie felt that he could not decline so honorable a duty. He therefore, at the end of his first year in office, asked the Legislature to elect another governor and, with Chief-Justice Ellsworth, he sailed for France. In the capital of the showy French nation, Davie's handsome face and figure and his charming manners won attention. His dignity and good sense commanded respect. Napoleon was glad to make a treaty with the Americans, and thus our coun- try escaped a war with France as well as with England. 375. The home. — At the end of the eighteenth century the homes of North Carolina were without most of our comforts. Open fires still struggled to drive the cold from airy houses, 232 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Stoves for heating purposes were very rare. Those two house- hold comforts, the cooking-stove and the sewing-machine, were unknown. Houses were lighted by candles or ill- smelling wicks dipped in oil. Matches had not yet been in- vented. Fire had to be covered at night with as much care as the babies. The children of the family or little negroes with pails balanced on their heads generally supplied the house with water from a spring. 376. The farm. — Nearly all the people were still farmers. Clothes and supplies for the family were mostly made at home. The art of weaving was carefully taught ; in many homes bed-spreads, rag car- pets, and cloth of rare design came from the looms. Spin- ning wheels, lathes, looms, wagons, plows, and many other articles were made at the farm shop or by neigh- boring workmen. By 1810 however there were many small industries not connected with the farms. Tobacco was still widely grown. After the invention of the cotton gin in 1793, cotton planting vastly increased. In 1792 only one hundred and forty thousand pounds of cotton were sold from Southern farms ; three years later six million pounds were sent from the South. Grain was still cut with a hand blade and beaten out with a paddle. As fast as old land was worn out, new land was taken under cultivation, for the people had no knowledge of fertilizing. 377. The roads and the mails. — The roads were in a most wretched state during the winter, and travel, either summer The First Fire Engine in North Carolina. Preserved in the Wachovia Historical Museum. WILLIAM R. DAVIE AND A MISSION TO FRANCE. 233 or winter, was very uncomfortable and at times unsafe. Be- fore starting on a journey from Hillsboro or Raleigh to Phila- delphia, prudent men often made their wills and solemnly told all their friends good-by. Travelers either engaged seats in a stage-coach or journeyed in their own carriages. In dry weather and over good roads vehicles usually went about forty or fifty miles a day. During the winter however, when roads were muddy and washed, a journey of twenty miles fre- quently exhausted both horses and travelers. Taverns along the main roads provided entertainment for men and beasts. At first no stage-coaches traveled at night. Later the coaches on the great highways changed tired for fresh horses at con- venient stations and rattled forward night and day. Letters went very slowly. There were two mail routes to the north, one by boat from Wilmington, the other by post-riders to Williamsburg, Virginia. At first the postman was not allowed to set out from Williamsburg until he had enough letters in his saddle-bags to pay the expenses of his trip. As the cross- country riders jogged along, they often passed away the dreary hours on the lonely roads by knitting mittens or reading the mails. The news that the mail-rider had come brought the whole village to the tavern. Those who were so happy as to get letters were thought very mean if they did not read them to their neighbors, for most of the news came in letters. How were the French people treated by their nobles? In what way did the people of France follow the example of America? Which of our gov- ernors was killed in a duel? By whom? How did the State try to get people to begin new industries? Why were there laws against freeing slaves except for service? What great land frauds came to light in 1797? How did America escape a war with France? Describe a farm at the close of the eighteenth century. Was traveling comfortable? How were the mails carried? How many northern mail routes were there in the State? 234 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA REVIEW. I. Find these towns, rivers, and mountains on the map and name an occur- rence connected with each : Fayetteville Smithfield Smoky Mountain Watauga River Tarboro Blue Ridge Mountains Holston River II. Tell what you can find in the text of each of these men: James Robertson John Sevier James Iredell Archibald Maclaine Richard Dobbs Spaight Samuel Ashe HI. Give an account of each of these topics: Adopting the State Constitution The founding of the University Washington's visit The Watauga settlements North Carolina's gift to Con- gress The State of Franklin The formation of Tennessee The Philadelphia Convention of 1787 Our capital and our capitol America and France The land frauds Homes at the close of the century CHAPTER XXXI. THE REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND STATE RIGHTS. 378. National affairs. — During the troubles with France and England Congress passed some very strict laws. It for- bade the publishing of articles which found fault with the government or any of its officers. Some men were shut up in jail for writing what we should to-day think harmless articles. Congress also gave the President very great powe'r. These acts were strongly opposed by the old Anti-Federalist party, which was now known as the Republican party. So strong was the feeling against these new laws that Virginia was on the point of leaving the Union. North Carolina was not so deeply stirred, although its people did not wish to see the national government given too much power. The election of Thomas Jefferson as President quieted the excitement, for Jefferson was opposed to a strong central government. 379. Nathaniel Macon. — The Republican leader of North Carolina was Nathaniel Macon. He was first elected to Con- gress in 1791 and rose in influence very rapidly. He was speaker of the national House of Representatives from 1801 to 1806. With the aid of Macon, President Jefferson built up a strong Republican, or state rights, party in North Caro- lina. It controlled the State from Jefferson's election until i835- 380. Governor Benjamin Williams. — Benjamin Williams of Moore County was elected governor after Davie left for France. During his term an act was passed which later led to 236 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Governor Benjamin Williams. From an oil portrait in the Executive Mansion. the formation of a Supreme Court. This act provided that the circuit judges should meet in Raleigh twice a year and go over all difficult cases. The same Legislature decided that some of the ceremonies of opening court and of opening the meetings of the Legislature should be stopped. Just before going out of office, Governor Williams pardoned John Stanly, who had killed ex-Governor Spaight in a duel. 381. Governor James Turner. — The Legislature of 1802 selected Colonel John Baptista Ashe of Hali- fax as the next governor, but Col- onel Ashe died before he could enter on his duties. James Turner of Warren County was then chosen. One of the important acts of Governor Turner's time was an arrangement by which the Tusca- rora Indians finally gave up their lands to the State. The treaty with these Indians was made by William R. Davie, who acted for the State after his return from Paris. 382. Governor Nathaniel Alexan- der. — Nathaniel Alexander of the well-known Mecklenburg family of that name followed Governor Tur- ner as chief magistrate in 1805. Governor James Turner. Plans for improving the business From a silk silhouette. and the commerce of the State were THE REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND STATE RIGHTS. 237 beginning to receive much thought. General James Wellborn of Wilkes County proposed to the Legislature the building of a great State road from the harbor of Beaufort to the moun- tains. The bill did not become a law, but it set people to thinking of the need of closer connection between the differ- ent parts of the State. Governor Alexander urged that more attention be paid to education and to internal improvements. Superior Courts were directed to hold two terms a year in each county in the State. In 1806 Lord Granville's heirs brought suit for the immense tract of land formerly owned by that Lord; but no recovery of the land was allowed by the courts. 383. Governor David Stone. — In 1807 ex-Governor Benjamin Williams was, for a year, gov- ernor a second time. In 1808 Judge David Stone of Bertie was called to administer the laws of the State. The struggle between the eastern and the western sec- tions of the State was now be- ginning. The counties of the west were very large, and people had to ride for miles to reach their county towns. But, when- ever it was proposed to form a new county in these great tracts, the east also wanted a new county in its section. This was because each new county added two members to the Legislature. The east, as it had more counties, controlled the Legislature, and wanted to keep this control. 384. Governor Benjamin Smith. — The year 1810 found Ben- jamin Smith of Brunswick County occupying the governor's Governor Benjamin Smith. From a portrait in the Masonic Grand Lodge. 2 3 8 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OP NORTH CAROLINA. chair. During the session of Governor Smith's only Legisla- ture a charter was issued to the State Bank of North Carolina. The main bank was in Raleigh, but branch banks were author- ized for Edenton, Wilmington, Fayetteville, Newbern, Tar- boro, and Salisbury. The Treasurer of the State was author- ized to take stock in this bank to the amount of $250,000. 385. Governor William Hawkins. — On December 7, 181 1, William Hawkins, a member of a family long useful and hon- ored, was elected governor. Gov- ernor Hawkins was born in the county of Bute — a county after- wards wiped off the map to form Warren and Franklin counties. In 1805 he and his father were the two members of the Legislature from Warren County. In 1810 and 181 1 he was speaker of the Lower House, and, while still speaker, he was elected governor. 386. Cause of the War of 1812. — Our second war with England took place while Hawkins was governor. This war was caused by England's seizing American sailors and forcing them to serve on her ships. Congress tried in several ways to protect American trade and sailors' rights without war, but it seemed necessary to fight. The people of North Caro- lina, although they had no ships at sea, thought that Ameri- can sailors ought to be safe under their own flag. Hence Governor Hawkins found no trouble in raising as many troops as were needed. 387. Coast defenses and land forces. — At the beginning of the war, the regular army of the United States numbered only Governor William Hawkins. From a portrait in the Executive Mansion. THE REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND STATE RIGHTS. 239 ten thousand men, and only five of our ships were ready for battle. The powerful navy of England soon closed most of the American ports. North Carolina put garrisons in Forts Johnston and Caswell, but neither post was attacked. Gov- ernor Hawkins reported to the Legislature that the total mi- litia force of the State was 51,293 men. Only four regiments seem to have been called into the field. Two regiments were ordered to Norfolk to join with Virginia in the defense of that important port. These regi- ments, although in service for some months, were never under fire. Another regiment was held ready in the State to go wher- ever it was needed. 388. The Creek campaign. — President Washington, in 1796, appointed Colonel Benjamin Hawkins of North Carolina gov- ernment agent for the Creek Indians and also superintendent of all the tribes south of the Ohio River. His field was par- ticularly among the four na- tions of Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Creeks. Colonel Hawkins, who was an uncle of Governor Hawkins, was a man of education and wealth. After his appointment he gave the rest of his life to a fatherly care of his Indian friends. He lived among them and for them. He entertained them kindly and freely at his home. He tried to teach them how to farm and how to improve their lands and their homes. With his slaves he raised large crops at the Indian agency on Flint River. He showed his wild General Andrew Jackson. Seventh President of the United States. 240 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Indian visitors over his farms and showed them how he raised good crops. So much did Colonel Hawkins endear himself to the savages that they called him the " Beloved man of the Four Nations." In 1813 Tecumseh, the foremost Indian warrior of his day, and his brother, a great prophet and medicine man, were led by English and Spanish agents to stir the Creeks against their neighboring whites. In spite of the busy efforts of Colonel Hawkins, the Creeks rose in cruelty and slew far and wide. Gen- eral Andrew Jackson, with an army of Tennesseeans and friendly Indians, was directed at the opening of 1814 to march against the Creeks. President Madison asked the governors of North and South Carolina to send Jack- son a regiment from each State. The two regiments were to form a brigade and Governor Hawkins was directed to appoint a brigadier-general to command it. The North Carolina regiment was promptly organized by Colonel Jesse A. Pearson. As soon as the men were armed, they joined the South Carolinians, and under Joseph Graham, whom Governor Hawkins appointed briga- dier to command, marched for Jackson's headquarters. Be- fore they reached him however, Jackson, ever prompt, had crushed the power of the Creeks in the battle at the Horse General Joseph Graham. From an oil painting owned by his family. THE REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND STATE RIGHTS. 2 4 I Captain Johnston Blakeley. Shoe Bend on the Tallapoosa River in Alabama. General Graham's men were however useful in garrison service and received the surrender of many In- dian bands. 389. North Carolinians in the navy. — The State suffered little during the War of 1812. Prices of •such articles as coffee, tea, sugar, and molasses were very high on account of the closing of shipping ports by the English navy. But aside from this, the usual business was carried on. Two North Caro- linians were however most useful on the sea. The first of these was Captain Johnston Blakeley of Wil- mington. Blakeley entered the navy as a midshipman in 1800. At the opening of the War of 1812, he was a seasoned sailor and ready for important service. In command of the Wasp, he boldly set out alone for English waters. He made himself as much at home in the English Channel as though he were cruising at the mouth of the Cape Fear River. After a bloody battle in July, 1814, he captured the English man-of-war Rein- deer. In August another warship, the Avon, was forced to lower its flag to this reckless rover. During August and Sep- tember, he captured so many ships that English merchants were almost afraid to send out vessels. In October Congress thanked him for his valiant service, and the Legislature of North Carolina in December voted him a " superb sword." But the fearless commander was perhaps never cheered in his lonely cruising by knowing that his gallantry was win- ning praise at home. After October no tidings ever came from the Wasp or its crew. Whether storm or fire or burst- ing magazine ended the stout fighter's days no man knows. 242 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 390. The Snap Dragon. — The other Carolinian who vexed English commerce during this war was Captain Otway Burns. In times of war, nations permit citizens to arm vessels for injuring the commerce of their foes. Such vessels are called privateers. In 1812 Otway Burns of Onslow County, who The First Home for the State's Governors. had been a sailor all his life, formed a company in Newbern to fit out a privateer. With the money raised by the company, he bought in New York a swift-heeled vessel, and gave it the queer name of Snap Dragon. With a crew of one hundred and thirty men Burns put to sea to capture English prizes. Along the whole stretch of the Atlantic Ocean his fast-sailing Snap Dragon pounced on British ships. For three years he gath- ered a harvest of prizes. Then toward the close of 1814 his THE REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND STATE RIGHTS. 243 ship, while Burns was at home sick, was captured by an Eng- lish man-of-war. 391. A home for our governors. — During Governor Haw- kins's term the State began to build a home for its governors. This building was at the south end of Fayetteville Street, Raleigh. It was not however finished until after his term was ended, and was first used as an official home by Governor Miller, who followed him. This building, years later, was torn down, and in Governor Jarvis's time the present executive mansion was begun. It was first occupied by Governor Fowle. 391a. Two North Carolinians honored in the National Con- gress. — In 1804 two distinguished sons of the State were elected to pre- side over each branch of Congress. Nathaniel Macon was in that year elected Speaker of the House and Senator Jesse Franklin was chosen temporary President of the Senate. In all Mr. Macon served in Congress thirty-seven years. Judge David Stone of Bertie County, who was afterwards Gover- nor and who was twice United States Senator, was at that time Senator Franklin's associate. Governor David Stone. From a portrait in Raleigh. Who was the leader of the Republican party in the State? What high office did he hold? What new court was begun? What great suit was brought in 1806? Why did the east oppose new counties in the west? When was the State Bank begun? What caused the War of 1812? How many regiments were raised in North Carolina? Where did each serve? Give a sketch of Colonel Benjamin Hawkins. What two North Caro- linians served on the sea? Give an account of the service of each. When did the State build its first governor's mansion ? What two North Caro- linians were at the same time presiding officers of Congress? CHAPTER XXXII. THE LATER REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND THE BEGIN- NINGS OF INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 392. A period of rest. — Just after the War of 1812, North Carolina enjoyed a period of rest. Its quiet was not broken until attacks on slavery stirred the South. This period was spent under a line of Republican or, as they were soon to be called, Democratic governors. The first of these was William Mil- ler of Warren County. Governor Miller had been speaker of the House and was familiar with pub- lic affairs. Then in 1817 John Branch, who was later to become United States senator and also sec- retary of the navy, took the reins of government. Jesse Franklin, soldier, congressman, and United States senator, followed Branch in 1820. After a year in office Governor Franklin refused a second election, and Gabriel Holmes of Sampson County was chosen by the Legislature. Governor Holmes had served eight terms in the State Senate and was well known throughout the State. He was succeeded in 1824 by Hutchins G. Burton, who had served his people Governor John Branch. REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 245 both as attorney-general and as congressman. After Burton's three-year term, James Iredell, a brilliant son of a brilliant father and mother, became governor. He was later to adorn a seat in the national Senate. John Owen, an able and cul- tured citizen of Bladen County, was Iredell's successor. Mont- fort Stokes, a naval veteran of the Revolution, followed Owen in 1830. 393. Navigation companies are formed. — With the return of peace, the thought of the people was turned to ways of improving the State. Slow and costly wagon- hauling was still the only method of moving products to and from markets. There was a growing be- lief that the rivers could be so deep- ened as to allow flat-bottomed boats to ply their waters. It was thought that such boats could bear heavy loads far into the central and even western counties. Companies, called navigation companies, were formed to raise money for improving the Governor Hutchins G. Burton, rivers, for digging canals, and for buying boats. The State agreed to buy stock in several of these companies, and for some years public funds were used to aid them. Efforts were made to fit the Cape Fear, the Neuse, the Tar, the Ro- anoke, and even the Yadkin and the Catawba rivers for boats. In some cases the men living along the banks of a river were made to work on the river just as they were on the roads. However, after a good many years of expense and trouble, these efforts were stopped. The failure of these river companies somewhat discouraged the people. In 1835 Gov- From an oil painting in the Masonic Grand Lodge. 246 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Governor William Miller. From an oil portrait. ernor Swain said that not a single work of public improvement was under way. 394. Bank stocks ocnght by the State. — During this period many of the states were buying stock in banks. This idea was taken up in North Carolina, and large sums of public money were used to buy shares in state banks. For some years this bank stock paid hand- somely. As late as 1836 the State was receiving more money each year from its bank stock than it received from its taxes. 395. wSteps for public education. — Governor Miller asked the Legislature to provide for public education. Accordingly a committee, with Archibald D. Murphey at its head, was appointed to suggest a plan for state schools. This plan and its failure will be spoken of in another chapter. In Governor Bur- ton's time another committee took the same matter up. Partly as a result of the work of this latter committee, a Literary Fund with which to start these schools was set apart in 1825. While Governor Franklin was in office, many private schools and academies were begun. 396. The Board of Internal Improve- ments. — During Governor Burton's term, certain funds arising from the Governor James Iredell. From an oil portrait by Garle Brown, owned by James Iredell Johnson. REPUBLICAN GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 247 sale of state lands and other sources were put in the hands of a board to be used for public works. This board, known as the Board of Internal Improvements, was charged with the duty of spending the State's funds for such public im- provements as roads, canals, bridges, and river opening. During its lifetime this Board controlled and spent large sums of money. 397. The slavery question comes to. the front. — The quiet o£ this time was roughly jostled in 1820 by the attempts of the Aboli- tion party to keep Missouri from entering the Union as a slave- holding State. These efforts created much unkindly feeling. The people of the South believed that the Con- stitution allowed slavery. Hence they thought that it was their clear right to own slaves if they chose to do so. This difference in opinion was to end only with the great Civil War. 398. Lafayette's visit. — In 1825 the Marquis de Lafayette, who so greatly aided America during the Revolution, visited North Carolina. The Legislature and gov- ernor entertained the honored guest splendidly. Each village and town along the distinguished officer's route greeted him. with enthusiasm. Governor John Owen. From an oil portrait. What sort of period followed the war? What were navigation com- panies? How did the State help them? Did they help commerce? How did the State aid the banks? Did it get any return from its bank stock? What was the Literary Fund? For what was the Board of Internal Im- provements created? Describe Lafayette's reception. CHAPTER XXXIII. GOVERNOR DAVID L. SWAIN AND THE CONVENTION OF 1835. 399. A new name in North Caro- lina. — In 1825 a tall, strong, rugged- faced young mountaineer from Bun- combe County took his seat in the Legislature. His name was a new one in the State. Only six years be- fore this young man's birth, his fa- ther moved into the mountains in search of health. Yet among a peo- ple usually slow to bestow honors, this young man was a member of the Legislature at twenty-four, a judge of the Superior Court at thirty, gov- ernor at thirty-one, and president of the University at thirty-five. Such was the career of David L. Swain, who in January, 1833, took his place as chief officer of the State, and who was re-elected for three years. 400. The east and the west. — AVhen the constitution was formed, the population of the State was largely in the eastern section. The counties were nearly all small. Fairly enough then, each county was given two members of the House and one senator. But in the course of years, people crowded faster into the western section. Hence it came about that the Governor D. L. Swain. From an oil portrait. GOVERNOR SWAIN AND THE CONVENTION OF 1835. 249. more thickly settled west with its large counties had fewer votes in the Legislature than the east had, for the east had the larger number of counties. As early as 1790 efforts were made to change this uneven membership. By 1818 the feeling was so high that there was much violent talk of a separation into two States. In 1819 nearly the entire term of the Legis- lature was taken up with plans to change the method of elec- tion. The western members wanted the number of members from each county to correspond to the number of people in the county. The eastern members would not consent to this ar- rangement. In addition the western section was anxious for the governor to be elected by the people instead of by the Legislature. In State matters there were just two parties — the eastern and the western. 401. Governor Swain tries to end the fight. — Governor Swain saw how impossible it was for so divided a State to make wise laws or to prosper. He therefore strove earnestly to end so fatal a division. By his aid and by the skillful management of the western men, the eastern leaders agreed to vote on a convention to change the constitution. 402. The Convention of 1835. — The eastern counties voted solidly against a convention. All the western counties except one voted for the convention. The west had 5,856 more votes than the east; hence the convention was called. Nathaniel Monument to Nathaniel Macon, on Guilford Battleground. 250 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Macon, full of years and honors, was called from the quiet of his home to be president of the body. The changes made in the constitution were not very great. The senators, fifty in number, were to be chosen by districts. The number of senators from each district was to be determined by the amount of taxes paid by the district. The House of Com- mons was to consist of one hundred and twenty members. The number of members from each county was to be decided by the population of the county. The Legislature was no longer to meet every year, but every two years. The election of the governor and of all sheriffs was put in the hands of the people. 403. Leaving the State. — During this period a very large number of people left the State. This was especially true of the ten years between 1830 and 1840. Many left to occupy lands in Tennessee, which had been given them and their fathers for service in the Revolutionary War. Some, especially among the Quakers, left because they disliked slavery. Quaker historians say that in 1850 one-third of the people living in Indiana were from North Carolina. Others moved to the fertile lowlands of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana to grow cotton. The invention of the cotton gin made cotton- growing by slave labor very profitable. Many young men therefore took their share of the family slaves and went south to buy cheap cotton lands. There they soon found themselves masters of lordly plantations. To this day North Carolina has given to other States far more citizens than it has received from them. In 1900, 329,625 native-born North Carolinians were scattered throughout the Union. The State, in return for this loss, had received only 83,373 from other States. 404. Our present capitol. — In 183 1 the capitol was burned. Along with the capitol the beautiful statue of Washington was destroyed. This statue was from the hands of the great GOVERNOR SWAIN AND THE CONVENTION OF 1835. 251 Italian sculptor, Canova, and had been bought at a cost of $10,000. On July 4, 1833, the foundation stone of the present small but beautiful building was laid. 405. Governor Swain becomes president of the University. — On leaving the governor's chair, Swain was elected president of the University. The University then had a small faculty and only ninety students. It was hoped that Governor Swain's strong hold on the State's affection would be useful in uplifting the University. In this the Trustees were not disap- pointed. By the year i860 the University had about five hundred students. 406. Governor Swain's death. — At the opening of the Civil War, students and faculty volunteered. Seven members of the faculty left for the army, and every member of the senior class was enrolled. Of eighty freshmen only one remained, and he was too feeble to bear arms. Few came in to take vacant places, yet all during the struggle President Swain kept doors open and faithfully the college bell rang out the changing hours. In 1868 the Reconstruction party elected a Board of Trustees of its own faith. Then the aged president was dismissed from office. The Canova Statue of Washington. 252 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. His friends thought that he pined under the troubles that had come on the institution which he so much loved. He died from a slight accident in the same year in which the University passed under new control. 406a. — In 1840 Judge William Gaston, one of the most learned lawyers and one of the ablest judges of his day, wrote the song now known to almost every child in the State as the " Old North State " or " Carolina." Four brothers from the Tyrol in Europe sang at a concert in Raleigh a song with a most pleasing air. The morn- ing after the concert Judge Gaston heard Miss Lou Taylor trying the air of the song. He remarked, " That air would do splendidly for a State song." Mrs. Taylor then asked, " Could you not write some verses to suit the tune ? " Going to his office in the yard, Judge Gaston set Judge William Gaston. t0 work 0n the VerSes - At dinner he brought in the finished song. It was taught to the school-children of Raleigh and became at once popular. Judge Gaston in addition to able service in the Legislature, in Congress, and on the Supreme Court bench, was one of the lead- ers in the .famous Convention of 1835. What offices did David L. Swain fill? What brought about the struggle between the east and the west? How was it ended? What changes were made by the Constitution of 1835? Why were many people leaving the State? When was the capitol burned? What statue was burned in it? When was the present capitol started? Describe the writing of the "Old North State." Find out all you can of Judge Gaston. V CHAPTER XXXIV. THE WHIG GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 407. The Whig party in the State. — The new constitution put the election of governors in the hands of the people. This change gave the Whig party fifteen years of power. This party favored the State's aiding all such public works as turn- pikes, railroads, canals, and river navigation. These enter- prises were known as internal improvements. 408. The condition of trade. — The western section had no streams on which boats could be used. Its towns were, of course, far from seaports. Its people were tired of the cost of wagon-hauling. Salt in the eastern towns cost only forty or fifty cents a bushel, but, by the time it was hauled west, the farmers of Iredell and Rowan counties had to pay one dollar and fifty cents a bushel for this necessary article. Merchants in all sections had to buy in Charleston, Petersburg, Balti- more, and New York. Once a year the State was drained of its money to pay for goods brought from these cities. In 1819 the total exports from North Carolina amounted to only three million dollars. Much produce was lost because there was no way to ship it from the fields. Could not home markets be built up? Could not some system of transportation be estab- lished? These were burning questions at this time. 409. The Whigs gain power. — The people of the west thought that the State could develop both home markets and a system of transportation. As the Whig party most actively 254 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. favored such improvements, the voters of the west were al- most solidly Whigs. The number of voters in that section was larger than in the eastern. Hence the western men, with some help from the counties on the coast, elected Whig gov- ernors until 1850. 410. Governor Spaight and what had already been done. — The Whigs, on taking charge, found the way already paved for these State improvements. A Board of Internal Improve- ments to direct the work had been created some years before. Under Governor Richard Dobbs Spaight, Jr., the last of the Republican gov- ernors, this Board had been some- what changed and its funds largely increased by part of the State's share in the money which Congress did not need and which it had just voted to divide among the States. The Literary Fund had been swelled in the same way. Many turnpike roads had already been provided. Charters and aid were being freely voted to railroads. 411. The first of the Whig gov- ernors. — Edward B. Dudley of New Hanover County was the first governor elected by direct vote of the people. Under Governor Dudley the State began most earnest efforts to furnish its citizens with better methods of transportation. The greatest progress in this great work however was made during the terms of Governors John M. Morehead and William A. Graham. Governor Charles Manly came into office after the State system was fairly under way. 412. Rivers and railroads. — Two plans of transportation Governor Edward B. Dudley From an oil portrait in the Ex- ecutive Mansion. THE WHIG GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 255 were tried by the aid of State funds. The first of these, as we have already seen, was by rivers and by canals. A great deal of money was spent in attempts to fit rapid rivers for boats. From 1817 to 1821 the State put $113,099 into river improvements. Private companies invested much larger sums. Up to November, 1828, $365,991 were spent on the Roanoke River. Governor Spaight declared, in 1836, that most of these amounts had been spent without any benefit to the State or Home of Governor Dudley. Remodeled by its present owner, Mr. James Sprunt. any part of it. The canals were of more service than the rivers. The Dismal Swamp canal was chartered as early as 1790, and finished. in succeeding years at no small cost. For nearly a hundred years it has been an inland waterway be- tween North Carolina and Virginia. The second plan, the building of railroads, was more fruit- ful. The first railroad to be chartered was to run south from Petersburg, Virginia. In 1833 what was afterward? known as- the Wilmington and Weldon Road was chartered. This road,, started by the faith of a few citizens of Wilmington, was at 256 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. first meant to connect Wilmington and Raleigh, and bore the name of those two cities. Its course was however changed to form a junction at Weldon with another road. The State, first and last, put six hundred thousand dollars into the stock of this road and also agreed to pay the interest on its bonds to the amount of three hundred thousand dollars. This road was finished in 1840. Its total length was one hundred and The " Tornado," an Early North Carolina Engine forty-six miles. At that time this was one of the longest roads in America and was said to be longer than any in Europe. The Raleigh and Gaston was the next railroad of importance to be chartered. The State became responsible for eight hun- dred thousand dollars of the bonds of this road. When it was finished in 1840, a great celebration was held in Raleigh, and the entire State joined in the rejoicing. THE WHIG GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 257 413. Public schools are started. — In 1838 Governor Dudley reported to the Legislature that the Literary Fund amounted to nearly two million dollars. With this sum, added to what was voted by the counties, a State system of schools was begun in 1840. The beginning of this system will be more fully spoken of in another chapter. 414. Governor John M. Morehead and continued progress. — In 1841 Governor Dudley gave way to a man long useful to the State. This was John M. Morehead, the second Whig gov- ernor. For years before and after his election, Governor Morehead was a leader in all progressive movements. He was especially in- terested in all plans for the social and industrial upbuilding of his State. Under his guidance the State pushed forward its plans for public f'mprovernent. North Carolina could not at this time have spent such large sums if its treasury had not been enriched in two unusual ways. The first was by a large gift from the government of the United States. The second was by the receipt of much money from the sale of Cherokee lands in the western part of the State. There was now much to cheer those who had been clamor- ing for progress. The new capitol was completed and Gov- ernor Morehead met the Legislature in its fresh halls. Boats on some of the rivers were helping to transport products. Two railroads were finished and charters were being granted to others. The public schools were at last getting under way. In the west the court houses of many new counties were Governor John M. Morehead. From an oil portrait owned by •his family. o '5. U 4) 55 THE WHIG GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 259 going up at points far more convenient to the people than the old county-seats. 415. Governor William A. Graham. — In 1845 William A. Graham, who for years was one of the State's foremost citi- zens, entered on the duties of governor. Governor Graham had twice been speaker of the lower house of the Legislature, and with the distinguished Willie P. Mangum, also from Orange County, had represented North Carolina in the Senate of the United States. 416. The North Carolina Railroad. — The railroads so far built were all in the eastern portion of the State. The need of a road toward the moun- tains was strikingly shown by a failure of the crops in the western counties. Owing to this failure, even the necessi- ties of life became dear in that section. Corn rose from fifty cents to a dollar and a half a bushel, and yet at the same time corn in the eastern coun- ties was rotting in the fields for lack of a market, and fish were being used to enrich the ground. The condition of the roads in 1848 was, how- ever, such as to discourage further expense. Governor Graham thought them " the worst in the Union." Stockhold- ers and State were alike uneasy. The Seaboard and Roanoke Railroad was lifeless. The Raleigh and Gaston was nearly dead. Its engines were fit only for the repair shops ; its few passenger coaches looked almost like lumber wrecks ; its road- bed was utterly wretched. Its trains took an entire day to Governor William A. Graham. From an oil painting, 260 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. jolt the eighty miles between Gaston and Raleigh. The Wil- mington and Weldon was in somewhat better plight. Yet with this dismal outlook Governor Graham never lost faith. For some years William S. Ashe, Governor Morehead, and others had been urging a railroad from the coast to the foot of the Blue Ridge Mountains. Governor Graham now recommended a road from Raleigh to Charlotte and a liberal use of State money to aid in its building. He thought that such a road would go far to- ward saving the others. After heated speeches in the Legisla- ture, a bill for the North Caro- lina Railroad was passed. This bill however would have failed but for the vote of the speaker. In 1856 trains were running from Goldsboro to Charlotte and in a few years the road was paying handsomely. By the latter part of 1858 trains were puffing their way into More- head city in the east and nearly into Morganton in the west. " In seven years," says ex-Gov- ernor Morehead, the president of this road, " we have built three hundred and fifty-two miles in one continuous line." 417. The Mexican War. — While James K. Polk, a native of North Carolina, was President of the United States, our country went to war with Mexico. North Carolina furnished one regiment of volunteers to General Taylor's army. It so happened however that this regiment was not engaged in any battles. President James K. Polk. THE WHIG GOVERNORS AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 261 418. comes year after he chair William Ex-Governor secretary of Graham be- the navy. — A left the governor's A. Graham became Senator George E. Badger. secretary of the navy in the cabinet of President Fillmore. North Caro- lina has had but four members of the cabinet. It is somewhat odd that all four of these — John Branch, George E. Badger, Tames C. Dob- bin, and W. A. Graham — were sec- retaries of the navy. As secretary, Governor Graham originated and arranged all the plans for two- important expeditions. He sent a fleet of American ships under Com- modore M. C. Perry to Japan and by treaty opened some of the leading ports of that country to foreign trade. This treaty was really the beginning of Japan* wonderful progress. The other ex- pedition was. led by Lieutenant Herndon. This officer explored the valley of the Amazon River with a view to our country's opening a trade with the fertile South Ameri- can countries. 419. Governor Charles Manly, the last of the Whig governors. — Charles Manly of Raleigh w r as the last of the Whig governors. Gov- ernor Manly, who was elected in 1849, carried forward with ability Governor Charles Manly. From an oil portrait at the State- University. .262 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Tthe plans of improvement in which the State was engaged. Before his first year was out, the Democrats were gathering strength for their " equal rights and free suffrage " measure, which will be explained in the next chapter; and on this issue Manly was defeated in 1850 by David S. Reid. 419a. Mr. Mangum chosen as President of the United States Senate. — In May, 1842, his fellow senators elected Senator Willie P. Mangum President of the Senate. He continued in this dignified office until March, 1845. Senator Mangum had already served his State as a judge of the Superior Court, as a member of Con- gress, and as United States Senator from 1831 to 1836. Senator W. P. Mangum. What did the Whigs favor? What was the commercial condition of the State at this time? What improvements were being made when the Whigs came into power? What two plans were tried in order to secure ways of transporting products? Which was the more successful? De- scribe the condition of the railroads in 1848. What points were connected by the North Carolina Railroad? Tell how that road was started. What war occurred in this period? To what office was Mr. Mangum elected? CHAPTER XXXV. DAVID S. REID AND THE RETURN OF THE DEMOCRATS. 420. Free and equal suffrage. — In 1850 David S. Reid, the first Democratic governor ever chosen by the people, was se- lected to follow Governor Manly. The new governor won his election because he and his party favored what was called " free and equal suffrage." To understand this phrase, "free and equal suffrage," it will be necessary to go back a little. Under the constitution of 1835, any free man who was twenty- one years old and who paid his taxes, could vote for a member of the House of Commons. But before a man could vote for a senator he had to own fifty acres of land. " Free suf- frage " meant to allow any free man to vote for a senator, whether the voter owned land or not. The State elected fifty senators. These were elected by the counties according to the amount of taxes paid. For example, Hertford County paid a large amount of taxes; it therefore Governor David S. Reid. From an oil portrait in the Capitoh 264 r OUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. had one senator, although there were only 450 voters in the county. The three counties of Mecklenburg, Union, and Cald- well, with 3,541 voters, had only one senator. " Equal suf- frage " meant to divide out the senators according to the num- ber of voters. Colonel Reid, in 1848, ran for governor with the understand- ; ^kX - v »v^'fly>~- -: ^TTSj-" * * The Central Hospital for the Insane. ing that he would make both of these changes if he were elected. He was defeated in his first attempt, but in 1850 he was elected on the same promise. After this victory the Democrats held power until the days of Reconstruction. Governor Reid was elected a second time, and in 1854 was promoted to the Senate of the United States. 421. A North Carolinian on the national ticket. — In the next national election, ex-Governor William A. Graham was DAVID S. REID AND THE RETURN OF THE DEMOCRATS. 265 the Whig candidate for Vice-President on the ticket with General Winfield Scott, but the Whig ticket was defeated. 422. Internal improvements. — The Legislatures continued to take progressive steps. In 1845, an institution for the deaf, dumb, and blind children of the State was started. In 1849, at the earnest plea of Miss Dorothy Dix, an asylum for the insane was established near Raleigh. Its site was called Dix's Hill. This is now the Central Hospital for the Insane. 423. The slavery question. — The State, between 1840 and i860, was very much torn over the question of slavery. The Abolition party of the North was growing stronger each year, and was by its pushing zeal keeping the nation stirred to its depths. Already many Southerners, feeling that the Consti- tution was being violated, were de- claring the need of withdrawal from the Union. 424. Education for women. — Dur- ing the above years the churches be- gan to make provision for the bet- ter education of women. One church school was already doing most useful work. This was the Salem Female Academy, founded by the Moravian Church in 1802. This academy is, in point of age, the third school in the United States for the higher education of women. Institutions were opened by three different churches. At Murfreesboro the Methodists established a seminary. In 1842 St. Mary's School was opened at Raleigh for girls of the Episcopal Church, and in 1838 the Greensboro Female College was established by the Methodists of that section. In 1857 the Presbyterian Church took the first steps in the founding of Peace Institute. Governor Thomas Bragg. From a portrait owned by Dr. Kemp P. Battle. 266 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 425. Governor Thomas Bragg. — In 1854 Thomas Bragg, one of the ablest lawyers at the bar, was elected governor. The administration of Governor Bragg was marked by a deepening bitterness as to the right to hold slaves and as to the right of Congress to make laws on the subject. The State was making marked progress in many ways. Perhaps never be- fore in its history was there a greater amount of comfort in its homes. If the withering hand of war could have been kept oft for another fifty years, the State would have taken a proud place in the industrial world. What was meant by free and equal suffrage? What governor was elected on this platform? How long did his party stay in power? What steps were taken for the education of women? What provision was made for the training of the deaf, dumb, and blind? What woman's name is linked with the first asylum for the insane? What marred the growing prosperity of Governor Bragg's term? CHAPTER XXXVI. GOVERNOR JOHN W. ELLIS AND SECESSION. 426. Governor Ellis. — In 1858 Judge John W. Ellis defeated Duncan K. McRae for gov- ernor. The new governor, who was to hold power in stormy times, was, like most of the State's governors, a lawyer. He had been several times a member of the Legislature from Rowan County, and at the time of his election was a Superior Court judge. 427. The John Brown raid. — Two events took place in 1859 which threw North Carolina into a state of wild excitement. The first was John Brown's seizure of the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry on the Virginia side of the Potomac River. The purpose of this violent man — who was hanged, by the State of Virginia, for his effort— was to free the slaves and arm them against their masters. Military com- panies from many places in North Carolina offered to march to Virginia at the time of this raid. The second event was the wide circulation given to a North Carolina book against slavery. This book was written by Hinton Rowan Helper and was called " The Impending Crisis." 428. The results of these two events. — There were three hundred thousand slaves in North Carolina. These were John W. Ellis. From a bust in the Ex eoutive Mansion. 268 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. owned by about forty thousand families. In some of the eastern counties the negroes outnumbered the whites. The people feared that large numbers of negroes might be led, by such lawless men as Brown, to rise against their owners. They believed that such books as Helper's were being scat- tered in the South to break up slavery without regard to their rights. They thought that John Brown's efforts to lead to a slave uprising were encouraged by the Abolition Societies of the North, which were clubs formed to wage war on sla- very. Hence there was much uneasiness and much angry feeling against the North. 429. What the State thought of Lincoln's election. — To add to the unrest, Abraham Lincoln, the candidate of the Repub- lican party, was elected President. The South feared that Lincoln's party would try to break up slavery at any cost. Some of the States made ready to secede, or leave the Union, 'shortly after his election. North Carolina too was alarmed at Lincoln's election. Its people had no wish to leave the — - Union, but they were saddened by the thought that the power of the government might be turned against what they be- lieved were their rights. Yet they were willing to await the President's own acts. They did not intend to be hurriedly driven out of the Union of their fathers. Their feeling was very nearly put in the words, " Let us prepare, but let us watch and wait." 430. Several States secede. — In December the news came flying, " South Carolina has seceded." On January 9, 1861, came another stirring message, " Mississippi has withdrawn from the Union." Then in rapid succession Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas joined in the secession move- ment. Last of all came the tidings that the seven seceding States had formed a Confederate government at Montgomery. Alabama, and elected Jefferson Davis President. There were GOVERNOR JOHN W. ELLIS AND SECESSION. 269 now two governments. With which should North Carolina link its fate? 431. Shall there be a convention? — During this rapid whirl of events the Legislature met. On January 24th it directed the people to vote whether they wanted a convention to con- sider secession. The governor set February 28th as the day for the election. Speakers at once hurried from town to town. Meetings were held. News- papers took columns to set forth their views. Leaders from the seceded States went here and there urging the voters to join the Confederacy. 432. North Carolina's first an- swer. — On the day of so grave an election the voters cast their ballots, and then waited with anxious hearts to hear the re- sult. The call for a convention was defeated by 651 votes. Thus after Lincoln's election and after seven States had se- ceded, North Carolina voted Chief Justice Thoma* Ruffin. against even Considering SeceS- From an oil portrait in the Supreme Court sion. But, while North Carolina voted against a convention, it never for a moment gave up its belief in two principles : first, that, under the Constitution, the Union could not interfere With a State's right to hold slaves; second, that the Federal government could not force one State to fight another. 433. The Peace Conference. — Just a few weeks before the vote on the convention, the State had sent ex-Chief Justice Thomas Ruffin, ex-Governor J. M. Morehead, ex-Governor \ 270 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. David S. Reid, D. M. Barringer, and George Davis to a Peace Conference in Washington. But on February 24th the con- ference broke up in failure. 434. Preparations for war. — Although still hoping for peace, North Carolina now saw that there was indeed little hope of not having to fight for or against its sister States of the South. Hence it returned to its preparations for war. Just after pass- ing the convention bill, the Legislature had voted three hun- dred thousand dollars to buy arms. Ten thousand volunteers were now called for, and the governor was instructed to en- roll twenty thousand more to serve in case the State was invaded. 435. President Lincoln's address. — On the 4th of March Abraham Lincoln took the oath as President. In his address he declared that he would " hold, occupy, and possess the property and places belonging to the government, and collect the duties and imposts." The South looked on these words as a declaration of war, for the President could hold the Southern forts and collect duties from the seceded States only by force. 436. The call to arms. — On April 12, 1861, South Carolina troops fired on Fort Sumter and the fort was surrendered to them. At once President Lincoln called for seventy-five thou- sand troops, and more than that number rushed to answer his call. President Davis also asked for men to resist invasion, and the camps of the Confederacy were soon swarming with soldiers. The long-delayed strife was about to begin. 437. Governor Ellis's answer to a call for troops. — On April 15th Governor Ellis was notified by the secretary of war that North Carolina would be expected to furnish two regiments to make war on the seceded States. The governor closed his refusal with these words : " I can be no party to this wicked violation of the laws of the country, and to this war upon the GOVERNOR JOHN W. ELLIS AND SECESSION. 271 liberties of a free people. You can get no troops from North Carolina." 438. Ready for war. — The long agony of doubt was at last over. North Carolina now knew that it had either to make war in company with its sister States of the South or make war against them. This being clear, there was not room for a moment's pause. Governor Ellis at once called the Legis- lature to meet. He also directed the State troops to seize the forts on the coast and the United States arsenal with all its guns at Fayetteville. He called for volunteers, formed a camp of instruction at Raleigh, and asked Major D. H. Hill of Char- lotte to take charge of the camp and to have the volun- l 9) i* i* r. teer companies drilled and |||-.|« ,,| ^ftfiftfe (^ffiluP 1 disciplined on their arrival. .... , K\ 439. The Legislature calls jj; 1 a convention. — The Legisla- 1 x tu re met on May 1st. Within ^^j ______ _~_ less than two hours after its ^r-- assembling, the House, and State Money. later the Senate, massed a bill calling a convention. The election was set for May 17th, and the Convention was directed to meet on May 20th. The Legislature then turned to war preparations. In an- swer to Virginia's request, it permitted the governor to send troops to aid in the coast defense of that State, for Virginia too had now seceded. The sum of two hundred thousand dollars was voted to manufacture arms at the Fayetteville arsenal. The Legislature also directed the governor to enroll, arm, and equip twenty thousand volunteers for twelve months and ten thousand State troops to serve as long as the war lasted. The further sum of five million dollars was voted for public defense. 272 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 440. The Convention of 1861. — There was little time for people to think whether or not they wanted a convention, but none was needed. The whole matter at issue was, " Shall North Carolina fight the North or the South ? " The conven- tion was called and met in Raleigh on the twentieth day of May. This convention was probably the ablest body ever as- sembled in the State. The scene at the capitol was one never to be forgotten. The grounds and building were thronged with the most distinguished men and women of the State. The bright uniforms of the soldiers from the near-by camp mingled with the sober dress of citizens and the fluttering ribbons of maids and matrons. At the hour of opening, the galleries, lobbies, and floor w r ere packed with men whose names are a part of the State's proudest history. After some difference as to how the ordinance of separa- tion should be worded, the convention solemnly declared that North Carolina was no longer a member of the Union of States, but was once more a sovereign, independent State. As the ordinance was signed by the members, Ramseurs superb battery thundered a salute, every bell in the city rang, bands played, and a mighty shout rolled across the cap- ital city. A week later, May 27, 1861, North Carolina was received as a member of the Southern Confederacy. Soon its First Regiment was hurried to Virginia in time to take part in the opening battle of the war. 441. Death of Governor Ellis. — In July, Governor Ellis, who had gone to Virginia in search of health, died. Henry T. Clark, speaker of the Senate, then became governor and had therefore to take up the difficult duty of hurrying forward war preparations. Who was governor when North Carolina seceded? Who followed him? When? What was the John Brown raid? What was "The In> GOVERNOR JOHN W. ELLIS AND SECESSION. 273 pending Crisis"? What did the State think of Lincoln's election? Why- did the State refuse to vote for a convention in February? What was the Peace Conference? What answer did Governor Ellis make to a de- mand for troops? Describe the preparations for war. Describe the May convention. When did North Carolina join the Confederacy? REVIEW, I. Give as many facts as possible Nathaniel Macon Benjamin Williams James Turner Nathaniel Alexander David Stone Benjamin Smith William Hawkins Benjamin Hawkins Johnston Blakeley William Miller John Branch Jesse Franklin Gabriel Holmes about these men : Hutchins G. Burton James Iredell John Owen Montford Stokes David L. Swain Richard D. Spaight, Jr. Edward B. Dudley John M. Morehead William A. Graham Charles Manly David S. Reid Thomas Bragg John W. Ellis II. Give as full account as you can The War of 1812 The Wasp and the Snap Dragon Homes for our governors Navigation companies The Literary Fund Board of Internal Improve- ments The struggle between the east and the west of these events : The Convention of 1835 The present capitol How the Whigs gained power The beginnings of the railroads The North Carolina Railroad Free suffrage and equal rights Preparations for war The Convention of 1861 CHAPTER XXXVII. GENERAL JAMES G. MARTIN AND THE PREPARATION OF THE TROOPS. 442. A most useful officer. — The duty of preparing our troops for their work of death fell largely on James G. Martin, the adjutant-general. The Legislature wisely gave this officer great power and put money freely at his command. Few men ever used both more usefully or more busily. Martin was born in Elizabeth City, and was educated for a soldier at the United States Military Academy at West Point. He served through the Mexican War and lost an arm at the battle of Churubusco. When his work of raising troops was ended, he went to the front as a brigadier-general, and fought until the end of the war. 443. General Martin's hard task. — To raise a large army in a few months is a great undertaking for even a rich and well- supplied nation. What a task is therefore before a farming State when it attempts to change from the care of its fields to a camp ! Yet this is what happened in North Carolina. Not only were men to be enrolled, but without factories and with- out markets, they were to be armed, fed, clothed, nursed, and buried. Who can fail to wonder at North Carolina's being able in seven months to turn over to the Confederacy forty thousand men, armed and ready for service ! Within a year after it left the Union the State had nearly sixty thousand men in camp. GENERAL MARTIN AND THE PREPARATION OF THE TROOPS. 275 444. Forming the regiments. — In the Confederate army each regiment was made up of ten companies, and, early in the war, each was expected to number one thousand men. A regi- ment was commanded by a colonel. After the regiments were completed, they were joined into brigades under the command of a brigadier-general. The union of two or more brigades formed a division, which was usually in charge of a major- general. If divisions were united, they were called corps and commanded generally by lieutenant-generals. The move* ments of the army were of course directed by the commander- in-chief. As rapidly as possible General Martin added regiment to regiment until seventy-two regular regiments had been formed. Later in the war, three regiments, made up of boys too young for regular duty, were organized. These were called Junior Reserves. Then in the days of sore need, five regiments of old men were pressed into service under the name of Senior Reserves. In addition to these there were some men who for one reason or another could not leave home. These were en- rolled into companies under the name of Home-Guards. Put- ting all our troops together, the State had one hundred and twenty-five thousand men in the Civil War. This, we think, was a larger number than was furnished by any other Southern State. 445. Arming these troops. — The United States had estab- lished at Fayetteville a military storehouse and shops for mak- ing and repairing arms. This storehouse, or arsenal as such a place is called, was seized by the State when it went out of the Union. In this arsenal there were about thirty thousand muskets, six cannon, and a large amount of powder. These muskets, many of them very poor, were used to arm the first regiments formed. The Confederacy armed others. General Martin hired two Frenchmen to make swords and bayonets 2j6 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. at Wilmington. Some workmen in Guilford County made three hundred rifles a month ; they made in all about two thou- sand good guns. The State took charge of the arsenal at Fay- etteville and made excellent rifles there. One powder mill near Raleigh made weekly four thousand pounds of powder. Vast amounts of every sort of military stores were also furnished by the State. From reports on file, it is seen that pistols, swords, cartridge-boxes, gun-caps, bayonets, cartridges, pow- der, lead, and other such articles to the value of $1,673,308 were furnished to the soldiers before April, 1864. No later records can be found. 446. Supplying the troops. — As the first winter of the war drew on, the Legislature was at a loss to know how to clothe its thousands of soldiers. It directed General Martin to pro- vide as best he could for them. With his usual energy he started a clothing factory in Raleigh, and ordered the mills in the State to send him every yard of cloth they could make. Officers were sent to the far South to buy all the shoes and cloth they could find. The women furnished blankets, quilts, and comforts. Then they cut up their carpets, lined them with cotton, and these served for blankets. After the first winter, clothing was not so scarce. General Martin soon saw that some means of buying for- eign supplies would have to be found. Therefore in 1862 he asked permission of Governor Clark to buy a ship to slip to sea and bring in supplies from other countries. Governor Clark's term of office was nearly out, and he asked General Martin to lay his plan before the next governor, Z. B. Vance. Governor Vance approved the plan. General Martin then sent John White of Warren County to England to buy a suitable vessel. Captain Thomas M. Crossan went with him to com- mand the ship. In due time the ship was bought, named the Ad-Vance, in honor of the governor, and arrived at Wilmington GENERAL MARTIN AND THE PREPARATION OF THE TROOPS. 277 with its first cargo of goods and arms. In spite of the large number of Federal ships always on the watch to destroy it, the Ad-Vance brought in a good many cargoes of goods before it was at last captured. The State bought cotton and rosin, and in foreign towns exchanged these for such supplies as were needed. After this vessel and others began to slip in and out of our ports, the troops were far better supplied than The Blockade-runner Ad- Vance. they had been before. These vessels were called blockade- runners. They were manned by most daring men, for the service was very dangerous. Around Wilmington the Fed- erals kept up three lines of warships to stop blockade-running. But, selecting dark and stormy nights for their trips, the Confederate ships would thread their way through the Federal ships, and bring in the supplies that went so far toward sup- porting our troops. Many of the ships were sunk or captured, but blockade-running did not stop until the people were too poor to buy. 278 YOUNG -PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Among the stores supplied to the State by its blockade run- ners were 250,000 pairs of shoes, cloth for 250,000 suits of uni- form, 2,000 fine rifles, 60,000 pairs of cotton cards, 500 sacks of coffee for the sick, medicine to the value of $50,000, and large amounts of other articles. So well was this business managed that the North Carolina soldiers were after 1861 kept in a fair measure of comfort until the last months of the war. For supplies during the war the State spent the sum of $26,363,663. 447. Supplies to the Confeder^ _y. — From its stores the State supplied the Confederate government with many necessities. For the year ending March, 1864, North J^arolina received six million dollars from the Confederacy for supplies furnished. With this money it bought cotton, and the bold blockade-run- ning ships exchanged the cotton for fresh supplies. It must be borne in mind that during this time the State was support- ing its own troops. Stores of great value^ were furnished the Confederate government without charge. In the winter after the battle of Chickamauga, Governor Vance sent i^joq p suit s of uniform to General Longstreet's men. Major Thomas D. Hogg, who was in chief charge of the State's stores, reports that during the last months of the war he was feeding one half of General Lee's army. Who organized the North Carolina troops? Why was his task so hard? Name the officers above a colonel. State the total number of troops furnished by North Carolina. How were they armed? How were they clothed?* Give the history of the Ad-Vance. Describe blockade-running. What was the total amount of money spent by North Carolina? How did the State help the Confederacy? CHAPTER XXXVIIL GOVERNOR HENRY T. CLARK AND THE OPENING BATTLES OF THE WAR. 448. Governor Clark. — Henry T. Clark of Edgecombe County, whom the death of Governor Ellis called to the governor's chair, was a gradu- ate of the State University, and a man of the highest character. He did all in his power to prepare both the people and the state troops for the long struggle on which they were entering. 449. The battle of Bethel.— The great War between the States was Governor Henry T. Clark. begun at Bethel Church in Vir- From an oil painting in the Exec- . • , c r -tr , , t utive Mansion. ginia, not far from Yorktown, where Cornwallis surrendered. The Confederate force that fought the first regular battle of the Civil War numbered about fourteen hundred men. It was made up of six infantry companies and five pieces of artillery from Virginia and the First North Carolina Regiment under Colonel D. H. Hill. This regiment was the first one organized in North Carolina. At nine o'clock on the 10th of June, 1861, the Confederates in their works were attacked by thirty-five hundred Federals under General E. W. Pierce of General 280 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. B. F. Butler's division. After General Pierce had failed in a first attack, he tried a second attack, but this too was unsuc- cessful. The Federals then retreated towards Fortress Mon- roe. They lost eighteen killed and fifty-three wounded. During the first attack Sergeant G. H. Williams, R. H. Ricks, Thomas Fallon, John H. Thorpe, Robert H. Bradley, and Henry L. Wyatt of the North Carolina Regiment offered to burn a house which was giving shelter to some Federal riflemen. In this attempt, young Wyatt was killed. By dying he won the undy- ing fame of being the first Southern soldier to fall in regular battle during this war. 450. A busy State. — Six weeks passed before another battle. These were busy weeks in North Carolina. Newly formed regiments made their way toward the front on slow and crowded trains. In camps of instruction the sharp commands of drill-masters rang out from morning until night. Officers hurried here and there to gather stores and arms. Women blistered tender hands in learning to make uniforms, tents, and homely cartridge-boxes. The State was hardly more than a big camp. 451. The first battle of Manassas. — Toward the middle of July all eyes were turned to Virginia. The North had grown tired of waiting, and was calling to General Irvin McDowell, its commander, to move " On to Richmond." With 35,000 men the Federal commander left Washington to hurl the Con- federates at Manassas out of the way, and then to end the war by taking Richmond. So confident were the Federals of success that many carriages full of prominent men and women followed the Federal army as it moved from the national capital. At Manassas Junction, between Washington and Richmond, the Confederates under Generals G. T. Beauregard and Joseph E. Johnston waited the coming of the foes. On July 21, 1861, GOVERNOR CLARK AND OPENING BATTLES OF THE WAR. 281 the fires of death were lighted. All that hot July day the lines of battle crossed and recrossed as first one army and then the other gave ground. But before night the Confederates had won their first great victory. The cry of their foes was no longer " On to Richmond," but " Off to Washington." In a mad rush from the field, arms, knapsacks, and food were thrown aside. The Confederates, who were hard put to it to arm their troops, gathered from the field 5,000 muskets, 28 cannon, 500,000 cartridges, and other stores of much value. The losses in the battle were very great on both sides. In this battle North Carolina had only one regiment hotly engaged. This was the Sixth, which was commanded by Colo- nel Charles F. Fisher. This regiment lost severely in a gal- lant charge on Rickett's splendid battery, and its colonel was killed. 452. The forts on the coast and the mosquito fleet. — As soon as North Carolina went out of the Union, steps were taken to hold the inlets and sounds on its coast. If these waters fell into Federal hands, about one-third of the State would be lost. Fort Caswell at the mouth of the Cape Fear River and Fort Macon near Beaufort were seized by state troops. Weak works, called forts, were put up on Roanoke Island and at Hatteras and Ocracoke inlets. The State also owned four little one-gun boats. This fleet, so small as to be called a mosquito fleet, was busy and saucy. In spite of the great Federal ships prowling off the coast, its vessels often slipped through the inlets and pounced on merchant ships. In six weeks these ships, under daring commanders like Thomas M. Crossan, captured eight schooners, seven barks, and one brig. 453. The Butler expedition. — The Federals soon saw what a depot of supplies this eastern coast was. They hoped by capturing it to control these supplies, and to find a back door by which they might enter Norfolk, 282 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Therefore in August, 1861, General B. F. Butler with a large naval force was sent to attack the two forts at Hatteras Inlet. The ships mounted 143 of the best long-range cannon. To oppose these modern guns, Fort Hatteras had twelve old- fashioned, smooth-bore cannon, and Fort Clark had seven. The Federal fleet stood well out to sea and battered the forts to pieces. The Confederates found that not one of their guns would reach the ships. They therefore surrendered the forts, and thereby 670 men and 1,000 muskets fell into Federal hands. 454. The State feels helpless. — The fall of Hatteras and the rumor that another great fleet would soon sail for North Carolina caused great anxiety and some anger. Governor Clark wrote to the Confederate government: " We feel very helpless here without arms. We see just over our lines in Virginia, near Suffolk, two or three North Carolina regiments, well armed and well drilled, who are not allowed to come to the defense of their homes. We are threat- ened with an expedition of 15,000 men. We now have col- lected in camp about three regiments without arms, and our only reliance is the slow collection of shot-guns and hunting rifles, and it is difficult to buy, for the people are now hugging their arms for their own defense." 455. The State does its best. — The Confederate government did not feel able to spare any troops from Virginia. Therefore the State had to rely on its own scant means. In some cases the preparation made to fight an enemy armed with superb muskets and artillery was laughable. Old, weather-beaten cannon were mounted on the front wheels of farm wagons and drawn to battle by farm mules in their plow harness. A regiment armed with squirrel rifles and butcher knives was sent to Roanoke Island to fight troops from the old standing army. Canal tug-boats carrying a single gun served as war- GOVERNOR CLARK AND OPENING BATTLES OF THE WAR. 283 ships. No coal could be had for their boilers and the crews had to stop to cut green wood as they went. 456. The number of North Carolina troops in the field. — Be- fore the close of the first year of the war, North Carolina had raised, armed, equipped, and turned over to the Confederacy forty-one regiments of troops. As the regiments contained about one thousand men each, the State had a total of 41,000 men under arms. 457. The Burnside expedition. — Early in 1862 the Federal govern- ment sent another great expedition against the Carolina coast. This was commanded by General Ambrose E. Burnside. The fleet carrying the Federal troops numbered in all eighty vessels, mounting 61 guns, and bore 15,000 picked soldiers. To oppose this strong force, the Confederates had two raw regiments and a few batteries under Colonel H. M. Shaw on Roanoke Island, and seven new regiments under General L. O'B. Branch at Newbern. 458. The fall of Roanoke Island. — On February 7th the Federal fleet reached Roanoke Island. In addition to the two regiments, which were stationed in the center of the island, the Confederates had three little forts on the western coast. All day on the 7th the Federal fleet and the Confederate forts kept up a noisy but almost harmless fire. While this battle was going on, General Butler landed his troops. By an attack on three sides, he drove the Confederates from their works in the center of the island. Colonel Shaw thought that it would be only a waste of life for his small force to fight General L. O'B. Branch. From an oil portrait owned by his family. 284 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. longer. He therefore gave up the island. Some of the ves- sels of the mosquito fleet tried to take part in the battle. On the surrender of the island, they made their way to Elizabeth City, where some of them were captured and others were blown up to keep them from falling into the hands of the enemy. 459. The burning of Winton. — Shortly after this battle a Federal force marched to Winton, and burned a part of the town. Five companies of militia had been sent to defend the town, but they fled without firing a gun. 460. Newbern is lost. — The capture of Roanoke Island left the way clear for the Federals to move against Newbern, then the second largest town in the State. A line of earthworks had been thrown up below the city, and General Branch's troops were posted in these works. Branch's total force, in- cluding the militia, was about 4,000 men. On March 14, 1862, General Burnside pushed his men against the Confederate battle line. His right wing under General Foster was stopped for some hours by the Confederate fire. But his left wing found a break in the field-works, and gal- lantly pushed in where some militia companies were posted. The militia at once fled. Their flight left the way open for the Federals to turn to the right and sweep down on the Con- federate flanks. This they promptly did. At the same time General Foster, seeing his chance, urged his men to a fresh attack. The double fire broke the Confederate left, and the men streamed toward Newbern in great disorder. On the Confederate right the regiments of Colonel C. M. Avery and Colonel Z. B. Vance held their own bravely. But after a stand of three hours, they, too, were swept from the field and New- bern was taken. In the day's fighting the Confederates lost 165 in killed and wounded and 413 prisoners. The Federals lost 470 in all. GOVERNOR CLARK AND OPENING BATTLES OF THE WAR. 285 461. The battle at South Mills. — The Federals had heard that the Confederates were building some ironclad boats at Norfolk and that these would soon come through the Dismal Swamp Canal to fall on their fleet below Newbern. General Burnside therefore decided to destroy the lock on the canal at South Mills in Camden County. He sent General Reno and Colonel Hawkins with about three thousand men to ruin the lock. General Reno's command landed at Elizabeth City and at once marched rapidly for South Mills. But Colonel A. R. Wright of Georgia, with his regiment and some North Carolina and Virginia militia, aided by McComas's battery, pluckily gave battle to Reno. Wright sheltered his men carefully be- hind some woods and fought with so much boldness that Reno thought a large force was in his front. After a brisk battle each command retired. 462. The Federals occupy many towns. — Their successes on the coast gave the Federals possession of many North Caro- lina towns. They soon had troops stationed at Carolina City, Beaufort, Morehead City, and Newport; and Newbern was used as military headquarters. Small forces were sent here and there to trouble the Confederates whenever it was possible, 463. Fort Macon captured. — On the sand-bar opposite Beau- fort stood an old-fashioned fort called Fort Macon. This fort mounted fifty guns and was held by Colonel M. J. White. It was the last Confederate stronghold on that part of the coast. On April 25th, Federal ships and land guns battered it so badly that Colonel White was compelled to surrender. 464. More troops are called for. — The loss of so much of their State and of so many troops was a sore grief to the peo- ple; but there was all the more need to save the rest of the State. The government called for more troops, and the call was answered by a rush to arms. The office of the adjutant- general was daily crowded with men offering companies. In 286 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. all twenty-eight regiments were formed. Fifteen of these were in a few months ready to take the field as soon as arms could be provided. What was the first battle of the Civil War? How did the battle end? What daring deed was done by Wyatt and his companions ? Where was the first great battle? Describe the battle. What was the mosquito fleet? Describe the Butler expedition. State the number of North Carolina troops at the end of 1861. Who was in command of Newbern? Who was in command of Roanoke Island? What forces were at each place? De- scribe the fall of Roanoke Island, of Newbern, of Fort Macon. What was done to Winton? Give an account of the battle of South Mills. How many new regiments were raised by the State? CHAPTER XXXIX. GOVERNOR HENRY T. CLARK AND THE NORTH CAROLINA TROOPS IN VIRGINIA. 465. Richmond threatened from another side. — While Gen- eral Martin was forming- new regiments after the fall of New- bern, the North Carolina regiments in Virginia took part in Magruder's retreat up the Peninsula, as the narrow strip of land between the York and the James River is called. It fell to the lot of General John B. Magruder, in the spring of 1862, to delay the march of General George B. McClellan's Federal army toward Richmond, until General Joseph E. Johnston could throw the main Confederate army in front of Richmond. 466. Life in Magruder's army. — General Magruder's little army of 11,000 men fought manfully to give General Johnston time to reach and save the Confederate capital. When driven from one line of trenches, the Confederates fell back to another and fought again. So bravely did they stand their ground that McClellan's great army was held back until Johnston came to the aid of the wearied men. Their life in the trenches was dreadfully hard. The weather was cold and rainy. The men had to crouch in trenches half filled with water. No fires were allowed by day or by night. Flour and salt meat were the rations served. Federal sharpshooters in swarms pressed as close as they dared. " Hardly," says General Alexander, " could a hand or a head be shown without receiving a ball." 288 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 467. The battle at Williamsburg.— By May 5th the retreat- ing Confederates reached Williamsburg, Virginia. General Johnston's army had joined them. There General Longstreet turned on the Federals and fought fiercely all day. The North Carolina regiments of Colonel A. M. Scales and Colonel P. W. Roberts and Manly's battery won General Longstreet's praise during the battle. The Federals pressed General Longstreet so hotly that at five o'clock he called back a part of General D. H. Hill's division. The Fifth Regiment of this division under Colonel D. K. McRae and the Twenty-fourth, Virginia made so gallant a charge on Hancock's line that Hancock said, " Those two regiments deserve to have ' Immortal ' inscribed on their banners." 468. The battle of Hanover Court House. — The next battle in Virginia was, on the Confederate side, almost purely a North Carolina fight. General Branch was in command, and six out of seven of the regiments in the battle were from North Carolina. Branch's brigade of 4,000 men was at Han- over Court House. The Federals wanted to move troops over the road on which Branch was resting. Therefore General Fitz John Porter with 11,000 men was ordered to drive Branch back. This he did, but only after a gallant and stubborn battle. 469. Safe behind the Chickahominy River. — By May 9th, General Johnston's army had safely crossed the Chickahominy River and dropped into a line of works just three miles from Richmond. On the 19th General McClellan also reached the same swamp-bordered river, and threw nearly one-half his army across the river. On the night of May 30, 1862, Gen- eral Johnston arranged for a trial of strength at Seven Pines on the next day. 470. The battle of Seven Pines. — General D. H. Hill was ordered to attack the Federal center on the Williamsburg THE NORTH CAROLINA TROOPS IN VIRGINIA. 289 Road. General Huger was directed to attack on Hill's right and General G. W. Smith on his left. Owing to flooded swamps and other reasons, Hill was left to make the first onset alone. This he did most successfully. His division, unaided, captured Casey's strong earthworks. Then, joined at four o'clock in the afternoon by R. H. Anderson's brigade, it. drove the three divisions of Casey, Couch, and Kearney back to their third line. Eight cannon and 6,000 muskets fell into the hands of Hill's men. Three North Carolina regiments followed Hill into battle. These were the Fourth, the Fifth, and the Twenty-third. The losses in these regiments were very great. The Fourth was the greatest sufferer. Coolly led by Major Bryan Grimes " into the thickest of the fight," it lost all but two of its twenty-five officers. There were 678 North Carolinians of this regiment who fol- lowed their colors into battle on that [_ May morning, and 339 of them were General w D Pender left dead or wounded on the field. About five o'clock General Smith's division gave battle on Hill's left. In his lines of battle, the Sixth, the Sixteenth, and Twenty-second regiments moved. The Sixth under Colonel W. D. Pender fought under the eye of President Davis, who was so pleased with Colonel Pender's skillful management that he promoted him on the field to be a brigadier-general. The other two regiments had also a full measure of fighting to fall to their lot. 471. General R. E. Lee becomes commander-in-chief. — Dur- ing the battle General Johnston was wounded, and had to give 290 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. J up command. President Davis then appointed General Robert E. Lee to be commander-in-chief of the Confederate army, and he remained at the head of the Army of Virginia until the close of the war. 472. North Carolina strips itself for the Confederacy. — As soon as General Lee took command of the Confederate forces, he looked about for more troops. The Federals with a very large army were too close to Richmond. Lee was expected to drive them from the Confederate capital. To do this he must have more men. Where was he to get them? He was told of the fifteen regiments of state troops just raised by Gen- eral Martin in North Caro- lina. He at once wrote ask- ing Governor Clark for these regiments. These fifteen thousand men were state, not Con- federate, troops. They had been raised for State de- fense. With them North Carolina hoped to hold Burnside's large army at New- bern in check and thus protect its own homes from capture. Yet in this hour of Lee's need, Governor Clark nobly decided to run all risk, and strip North Carolina for the general good of the Confederacy. Accordingly these new regiments with other troops were quietly dispatched to General Lee. To keep General Burnside from knowing the helplessness of the State, General R. E. Lee. From a photograph by Van Ness. THE NORTH CAROLINA TROOPS IN VIRGINIA. 291 General Martin with only four regiments was posted at Kin- ston. Even during the tremendous battles of his own army, Gen- eral Lee was very anxious about the State which had thus bared itself for his army. Every night this message from his headquarters was flashed over the wires to General Martin : "Any movement of the enemy in your front to-day?" On the night of the sixth day's deadly grappling around Rich- mond, an officer handed Governor Clark this telegram from Richmond: " Any troops in your State that can be spared?" Promptly Clark's unselfish answer went back : " Only Martin's brigade; take it if needed." It was taken. Fortunately Gen- eral Burnside did not move during the Richmond campaign. He could have marched to Raleigh without hindrance. 473. General T. J. Jackson's Valley Campaign. — Just before the great battles around Richmond in which these troops took part, General " Stonewall " Jackson astonished both armies by the dash and genius of his campaign in the Valley of Virginia. His troops, called from the swiftness of their marches " foot- cavalry," won battle after battle and put new life and mettle into the Southern armies. Kirkland's Twenty-first Regiment and Colonel R. W. Wharton's sharpshooters were the only North Carolinians who shared in this superb leader's glories. 474. The Seven Days' Battles around Richmond. — On June 26, 1862, the great battles in front of the Confederate capital began. Lee with 82,000 men was now ready to move against McClellan's army, which numbered about 100,000. At Mechan- icsville, A. P. Hill, without waiting for Jackson's flank attack, rushed against the Federal works and was driven back with great loss. The next morning Porter, who commanded the Federals north of the Chickahominy River, found Jackson on his flank. He then fell back to Cold Harbor. There in one of the fiercest battles of the year the Confederates under Jackson, 292 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. A. P. Hill, Longstreet, and D. H. Hill broke Porter's lines and forced his stout fighters across the river to McClellan's camps. Alter another shock of battle at Fraysers Farm, the united Federal army again fell back toward the James River. On the slopes of Marvern Hill, McClellan crowded row after row of cannon, and his lines of battle were clustered thick. It seemed like madness to hurl a line of battle against those crouching cannon and those fences, ditches, and ravines swarming with soldiers. At Lee's call, however, D. H. Hill's division of Carolinians, Georgians, and Alabamians rushed madly against the bristling slope. After trying first here and then there to pierce the dense lines, the division was forced back with a loss of two thousand men. Then in a grandly heroic attack Magruder's nine brigades next took up the struggle almost at dusk, but only succeeded in falling like men — for three thousand went down. As night fell, the Confederates remained on the field expecting to fight THE NORTH CAROLINA TROOPS IN VIRGINIA. 293 again at dawn ; but at dawn McClellan was well on his way to the cover of his gunboats on the James River. The Confeder- ates then returned to their capital to rest. In the week's fight- ing, they had saved Richmond, captured 52 cannon, 27,000 muskets, 10,000 prisoners and vast amounts of stores. 475. North Carolina's part. — To drive the Federals away from the capital with such losses, General Lee had used 174 regiments of infantry. So far as reported, his losses were : killed 3,279, wounded 15,851; total, 19,130. What part did North Carolina have in this terrible week of blood? First, to the commanding officers the State furnished two division commanders — D. H. Hill and T. H. Holmes — and six brigade commanders — W. H. C. Whiting, G. B. i\nder- son, Robert Ransom, L. O'B. Branch, W. D. Pender, and Junius Daniel. Of the 174 regiments North Carolina sent thirty-six. Of the dead, our State mourned for 650; of the wounded, 3,279 were North Carolinians. To put these losses in another way : every fifth Confederate flag floated over North Carolina bayonets ; every fifth man who dropped a gun in death was grieved for in a North Carolina home. Nearly every fourth wounded man who was borne off in a litter or who limped to the wretched hospitals in the rear wore a North Carolina uniform. Of the bullets that laid low 15,849 Federal soldiers, every fifth one was sped from a North Carolina musket. On what new side was Richmond threatened? What forces opposed each other there? Describe how Magruder's men lived in the trenches. Give an account of the battle of Williamsburg, of Hanover Court House, of Seven Pines. What North Carolina troops were in each of these battles? How did North Carolina strip itself for the Confederacy? What North Carolina troops were in Jackson's Valley Campaign? Describe the battles near Richmond. What did the Confederates gain by these battles? How many regiments did the State furnish to Lee's army. CHAPTER XL. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 476. Our war governor. — In August, 1862, Zebu- Ion B. Vance, then colo- nel of the Twenty-sixth Regiment, was elected governor, and he held this office until the end of the war. A great burden falls on the shoulders of a governor in time of war. Governor Vance bore this load so cheerfully and so ably that he won the trust and love of both people and soldiers. Quick to think and prompt to act, he kept things at home in good order and was untiring in his efforts to meet the needs of the sol- diers in the field. 477. The faithfulness of the negroes. — With so many of its bread-winners under arms, North Carolina would have been Governor Z. B. Vance. From an oil portrait in the capitol. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 295 well-nigh starved during the terrible war but for the good conduct of the slaves. Faithfully in most cases, the negroes, directed by the women or by a slave foreman, tilled the fields of their absent masters, and seed time and harvest did not fail. Could anything better show the kindly feelings which then existed between the two races? 478. Fort Fisher is strengthened. — Although most of our troops had been withdrawn from the State, the Federals at Newbern remained quiet while the battles around Richmond were being fought. During this period of quiet, Colonel William Lamb of the Thirty-sixth Confederate artillery regi- ment began to strengthen the works of Fort Fisher, twenty miles below Wilmington. The blockade-running ships were now just beginning their efforts to supply the State. Fort Fisher, as it grew stronger, was of the greatest help to them. At first only small vessels were used in running the blockade. However, as the Federal ships increased in number and watchfulness, the fastest steam- ers that could be bought in England were used. To prevent their being seen by the Federal fleet, these ships were painted gray, and burned, if possible, smokeless coal. To get able commanders, large prices were paid. A captain received five thousand dollars for one successful round trip. As Wilming- ton was the last port along this coast to be closed, it became the center of the blockade business. The ships would run in and out under the guns of Fort Fisher. No Federal ship dared chase them too close to the fort. 479. Cedar Mountain. — After McClellan was forced back to the James River, a new Federal army under General John Pope began to threaten Richmond from the north. General Pope, on taking command, boasted that he had never seen any- thing but the backs of his enemies. Lee therefore sent Jackson to let Pope see the face of a foe. At Cedar Mountain, Jackson 296 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. defeated a part of Pope's army. General Lee then directed Jackson to march to Pope's rear, and throw his men between the Federal army and the city of Washington. At the same time Lee himself moved to join the stirring Jackson. After capturing Manassas and destroying immense amounts of Fed- eral stores, Jackson drew up his army on the plains of Manas- sas and there, on the 28th of August, 1862, waited for his chief. 480. Second Manassas. — Two days of terrible battle followed. On the first day Jackson fought almost alone, but on the sec- ond day General Lee's army had reached the field and the two won a decided victory. The fighting in this battle was dreadful. Sometimes the lines of battle were so close that " brave men in blue and brave men in gray fell dead almost in one another's arms." At one place in the line, when ammunition had given out, the daring foes fought one another with stones. 481. The Federal retreat. — The Federals fell back to their works in front of Washington, and General McClellan again took command of the Federal armies. Pope's look into the face of his enemies had cost him 16,843 rnen, 30 pieces of ar- tillery, and 20,000 muskets. In the defeat of Pope the eleven North Carolina regiments Avhich were engaged lost 679 men. 482. The march into Maryland. — General Lee now made up his mind to carry the war toward the North. On September 4, 1862, with all his bands playing " Maryland, My Maryland," Lee crossed the Potomac River into Maryland. The people of Maryland were anxious to see the officers and men who had forced McClellan from Richmond and who had chased Pope to Washington. They had been accustomed to see gold-laced officers and smartly clad soldiers under arms. To them, therefore, Lee's travel-worn and battle-grimed sol- diers seemed like moving scarecrows. Their slouch hats were torn and brimless. Their gray jackets were seamed with rents. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 297 Their trousers were dirty and tattered. Their feet were either thrust through pieces of shoes or bare as a plowboy's. Many of these " ragged rebels " were from homes of wealth and culture. Hunger and rags and toil were new to them. But they were not the men to complain of rations of green corn or of clothes picked to pieces in charges across their coun- try's battlefields. Under their torn hats were eyes that spoke of fight. Under their battered jackets were hearts for any fate. They had guns if not food. They could march, they could shoot, they could die — what more was needed in a soldier? 483. A divided army. — General Lee now divided his army. Jack- son was sent off to capture Harper's Ferry, while D. H. Hill Was left to guard the gaps of South Moun- tain. Lee with Longstreet's divi- sion marched northward to Hagers- town. General McClellan thought to destroy the divided Confederates. With close to 90,000 men he hurried to South Mountain. If he could speedily pass those rough gaps, he could crush either Lee or Jackson's small force and save Harper's Ferry. 484. The battle of Boonsboro. — On Sunday morning, Sep- tember 14th, General D. H. Hill was called to the top of South Mountain, near Boonsboro. As he reached the summit, he saw a magnificent sight. As far as his eye could reach on the plains below, the sun was flashing on the bayonets and cannon of McClellan's army. Straight towards the gaps the long lines of blue were coming. With less than 5,000 men it was Hill's General D. H. Hil 298 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. duty to stop that vast army. He and Munford at the next gap must delay those lines of blue until Lee could move his wagon trains, until Longstreet could march from Hagerstown, four- teen miles away, and until Jackson could capture Harper's Ferry. It seemed an impossible task, but it was done. Until half-past three on that Sabbath day, Garland's and G. B. An- derson's North Carolinians, Colquitt's Georgians, and Rodes's Alabamians fought for every foot of those ragged mountain sides. Longstreet, at half-past three, sent up four brigades, and Hill rushed them into the fight, all breathless from their forced march. Together, they withstood a general Federal advance, and at night the wearied foes sank to sleep, at places within one hundred yards of each other. Hill's forces, after Longstreet's men arrived, never numbered over 9,000 men, yet the 30,000 Federals engaged had failed to take that mountain pass. 485. Crampton's Gap. — While this battle was going on, Gen- eral Franklin of the Federal army led 6,500 men against Crampton's Gap. There too Colonel Munford and General Howell Cobb — who came to his aid with the Fifteenth North Carolina and three Georgia regiments — made a gallant stand, but the masses of blue finally cleared the gap. 486. The battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam. — During the night General Lee moved back five miles and set the divisions of Longstreet and D. H. Hill in battle array at Sharpsburg. On the morning of the 16th, Jackson's wearied men, who had captured the large garrison at Harper's Ferry, dropped into line of battle on Hill's left. If McClellan had been equally prompt in marching, Lee must have been defeated, for the commands of A. P. Hill, McLaws, and J. G. Anderson were still absent. On September 17th the choicest soldiers of the two armies joined in the bloodiest one-day's battle of the war. Before night mercifully stopped these brave men from tearing GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 299 one another to pieces, 11,657 Federals lay dead or wounded on the ridge and over 8,000 Confederates lay near them. Yet, at the close of the day, the line of battle was nearly where it began. On the 18th General Lee waited in line of battle for another Federal attack, but, as none was made, he crossed the Potomac into Virginia. North Carolina soldiers were in place from one end to the other of Lee's thin ranks on this day of blood. On the left, they entered the fight with Jackson at dawn. On the right, they were fighting with Longstreet at dusk. Nor were they idle during the day. As the sun rose, under Ripley they aided Jackson in fight- ing Hooker's grand charge to a standstill. At six, under Hood and McRae, they helped Jackson and D. H. Hill to stop Mansfield's onset. At ten, with Manning and Ransom of Walker's division, they took a grand part in shattering Sedgwick's attack. With G. B. Anderson and Cooke and Rodes's Alabamians, they died in piles to hold D. H. Hill's cen- ter against French and Richard- son, and made the sunken road in which they fought forever famous as " Bloody Lane." In the afternoon, with Branch and Pender of A. P. Hill's division, they reached the field from Harper's Ferry just in time for Branch's men to join Long- street's battle-tired men in putting an end to Burnside's stroke. The batteries of Manly, Reilly, Latham, and Lloyd were all en- gaged. 487. North Carolina's losses in Maryland. — During the Maryland campaign our State lost, so far as reported, 2,173 Genera! G B. Anderson. 300 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. men. Among the slain weve Generals L. O'B. Branch and G. B. Anderson, both most valuable officers. 488. A new Federal commander prepares for battle. — In De- cember General A. E. Burnside, the new Federal commander, moved with 132,000 men to attack Lee at Fredericksburg. The Federal army was nearly twice as large as the Confed- erate, but Lee's soldiers felt sure of victory. One of trieir camp songs ran : " Lee formed his line of battle, Said, ' Boys, you need not fear, For Longstreet's in the center And Jackson's in the rear; Bold Stuart's in the saddle, Two Hills are on the right. Then let old Burnside come, And hit him in your might.' " 489. The battle of Fredericksburg. — On December 13th the Federals, after swarming over the Rappahannock River in a fleet of boats and boat-bridges, attacked Jackson on Lee's right. After a hard struggle Jackson fought the attack to a standstill. Meanwhile the crash of battle on the Confederate left was terrific. Cobb's Georgians, supported by General Robert Ransom's North Carolinians and General Kershaw's South Carolinians, were posted behind a stone wall on Marye's Heights. As the wall became a center of attack, more North and South Carolinians were crowded behind it. In a reckless waste of life General Burnside ordered division after division to charge this wall. His men swept forward bravely, some of them grandly, but no troops could live in the flame oi death that leaped from those stones. The troops nearest the wall did all the firing. As soon as they fired, they passed back their guns to be reloaded, and fired the rifles handed them. In this way the ring of their rifles hardly slackened for a GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 30I moment. Moreover the Confederate cannon were so placed as to " rake like a fine-tooth comb " the space in front of the wall. Two nights after his pitiful battle General Burnside drew his troops back across the river. In his single battle as com- mander-in-chief he lost 12,653 men. The Confederates lost 5,322. The North Carolina troops reported as slain and wounded 1,467. This was almost one-third of the total Con- federate loss. 490. North Carolinians in the Western army. — During these battles of Lee's army, three regiments of North Carolina troops were following General Bragg in the Western army. They took part in the battles of Murfreesboro and Stone River in Tennessee. Three other regiments and three battalions of cavalry were serving in the mountains of North Carolina and Tennessee. 491. Military events in North Carolina. — General Burnside with part of his Newbern force had been withdrawn from North Carolina, but General J. G. Foster had been left there with troops enough to be very troublesome. After the bat- tles around Richmond, some Confederate troops were returned to North Carolina to keep Foster in check. New regiments were still being formed and sent out for duty. Two days after General Lee crossed into Maryland, Colonel S. D. Pool arranged for an attack on the Federal garrison at Washington, North Carolina. With a few companies, he dashed into the town and captured several guns. He however did not have men enough to hold the town. On December 10th Lieutenant-Colonel John C. Lamb, at the head of some companies from the Seventeenth Regiment and a few guns of Mbore's battery, captured for a short while the town of Plymouth. The town was then held by a small force of Federals. 302 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 492. Foster's march on Goldsboro. — On December nth, two days before the battle of Fredericksburg, General Foster left Newbern with 10,000 infantry, 40 cannon, and a regiment of cavalry. At the Neuse River bridge, two miles from Kinston, he found General N. G. Evans posted with 2,000 Confeder- ates. For two hours Evans's men held their front, but were then driven back to Falling Creek. 493. Battle of Whitehall.— Foster did not follow Evans, §M5fe48 Confederate Money. II ! but crossed the river and marched for Goldsboro, to destroy the railroad bridge there. Eighteen miles from Goldsboro at Whitehall, General Beverly H. Robertson was waiting to delay Foster's march through the State. Robertson could muster but a small force. He had burned the river bridge and drawn up his troops on the river bank. Foster's artillery fire was so hot that the Thirty-first Regiment drew back, but Colonel Leventhorpe's men Confederate Money. of the Eleventh Regiment and two cannon bravely returned volley for volley until Foster pushed on up the river for Goldsboro. 494. A battle for a bridge. — The railroad bridge near Golds- boro was guarded by General T. L. Clingman's North Caro- lina brigade and one piece of Starr's battery. Although there were other troops near, they were not, for some reason, sent to strengthen Clingman until it was too late, so that the bridge was burned. General Foster then returned to Newbern. On GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 303 his trip to Goldsboro he had lost 591 men; the total Confed- erate loss was 339. 495. Storehouses and hospitals. — As soon as Vance became governor, he saw the need of providing for the families of poor soldiers. At his suggestion the Legislature allowed him to buy large quantities of food. This was distributed to the needy from conveniently placed storehouses. As the people became poorer from the war, these storehouses saved much suffering. Hospitals to care for the sick and wounded soldiers were also established along the railroads. Many of the State's noblest women nursed the suffering soldiers in these way- side hospitals. 496. High prices. — As soon as the Confederate ports were closed by Federal ships, the prices of such articles as could not be raised at home rose greatly. Even so early as Septem- ber, 1862, coffee was selling for two dollars and a half a pound ; sugar for seventy-five cents a pound ; flour for eighteen dollars a barrel ; and medicines could hardly be bought at any price. The State established salt works in several places, and fur- nished a fair supply of salt during the war. 497. Yellow fever on the coast. — The lack of medicine was most keenly felt when, in 1862, yellow fever broke out in Wil- mington and spread to other coast towns. Fifteen hundred cases were reported in Wilmington. When did Vance become governor? How did the negroes conduct them- selves during the war? Describe Fort Fisher's service to the blockade- runners. In what two battles was Pope's army defeated? Describe Lee's soldiers when they entered Maryland. Give an account of Boonsboro and of Crampton's Gap. What part did North Carolina soldiers take at Sharps- burg? What two North Carolina generals were killed there? Give an account of the battle of Fredericksburg. Describe Foster's march to Golds- boro. Why did Governor Vance erect storehouses over the State? What disease visited the coast towns in 1862? CHAPTER XLI. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 498. At the opening of a New Year. — The new year, 1863, found 31,442 soldiers in North Carolina. Nine thousand of these under General W. H. C. Whiting were defending the works around Wilmington. This large number of troops had been sent into the State because another great expedition against our coast was feared. At the request of Governor Vance, General D. H. Hill had been called from his division to command these troops until the threatened danger was over. 499. Provisions for Lee's army. — General Longstreet, who was then in command of the Department of Virginia and North Carolina, was sending wagon trains into the fertile counties of eastern North Carolina to collect meat and corn for Lee's spring campaign. Some of the counties richest in provisions were too near Federal garrisons for the wagon trains to load safely. Hill was therefore ordered to push these garrisons in as close as possible until the trains could draw out the provisions. 500. Newbern and the siege of Washington. — Acting on these orders, General Hill moved the North Carolina brigades of General Junius Daniel, General J. J. Pettigrew, and General B. H. Robertson in close to Newbern, and sent General Garnett to tli row his forces around Washington. On his march toward THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 305 Newbern, General Daniel met five Federal companies at Deep Gully and drove them into the city. General Pettigrew's bri- gade, with Major Haskell's fifteen pieces of artillery, was ordered to approach the town by Barrington's Ferry. His artillery was expected to keep the gunboats on the river and the guns of Fort Anderson busy while the infantry charged the works of the town, if any opportunity offered. Pettigrew's cannon and his ammunition both proved worthless. On re- ceiving this report, General Hill wisely decided not to waste the lives of his men in an attack against the works by in- fantry alone. The Confederates shut in the Federal garrison in Washing- ton for sixteen days, but some gunboats managed to reach the town and supply its garrison with food. As General Lee advised against storming the town, General Hill withdrew his troops. 501. Blount's Mill. — During the siege of Washington, Gen- eral Spinola with three Federal brigades left Newbern for Washington. At Blount's Mill, General Pettigrew's brigade after a sharp fight compelled him to return to Newbern. As the supply trains were now through their work, and as General Lee was in need of men, Hill's brigades were ordered to join the army in Virginia, and Hill was shortly afterwards directed to take charge of a corps in General Bragg's Western army. 502. Still another Federal commander. — At the opening of the spring campaign of 1863, General Joseph Hooker was in charge of the 133,000 Federals who lined the banks of the Rappahannock River. He left 30,000 men under Sedgwick in Lee's front at Fredericksburg, and moved the rest of his army to Chancellorsville, directly in Lee's rear. Hooker was de- lighted at so easily getting in the Confederate rear and told his troops that Lee must either flee or be destroyed. 306 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 503. The battle of Chancellorsville. — But Lee did not care either to run away or to wait for Hooker to attack his rear. Instead, although Longstreet was away with two whole divi- sions, the ready Lee chose to fight. Leaving Early to hold Sedgwick in check, Lee struck Hooker's advance sharply. Hooker was surprised at this unreasonable move and drew back into the thick woods known as the Wilderness. Then the Confederate leaders grew more daring. Lee, with only 14,000 men, faced Hooker's five miles of battle front, while Jackson with 30,000 troops marched fifteen miles and, late in the after- noon of May 2d, fell like a thunderbolt on Hooker's right flank. Jackson's onward sweep struck first a division of Germans, who fled with shouts of " Shackson ! Shackson ! " The wild flight of the right threw the entire Federal line in disorder, and until nine o'clock Jackson's men fought their way forward. Then by a fearful mistake of his own men, Jackson was wounded by troops who would gladly have died for him. • On the next day Lee's army with the battle-cry, " Remem- ber Jackson ! " drove the Federals back to a new line of de- fenses. Lee then turned and defeated Sedgwick, who had advanced from Fredericksburg. Without waiting for further battle, Hooker recrossed the river. In his single battle he had lost 12,197 men, and he was removed from command. 504. North Carolina losses. — One hundred and twenty-four Confederate regiments took part in the battles around Chan- cellorsville. Twenty-four of these regiments were from North Carolina; that is, almost exactly one-fifth of Lee's army was from North Carolina. Therefore one-fifth of the Confederate losses would have been the State's fair share. But the State was called to mourn for more than its share. The total num- ber of Confederates killed was 1,581, of wounded 8,700; of these North Carolina lost in killed 557, in wounded 2,394. More than one-third of the men who lost their lives and over THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 307 one-fourth of those who were wounded were North Caro- linians. 505. Jackson's death. — General Jackson's wounds led to his death just after his greatest victory. His death was a loss beyond repair. His troops followed him with loving trust and his foes admired as much as they feared him. 506. Brandy Station. — On June 9th, the First, Second, Fourth, and Fifth North Carolina cavalry regiments took part in the greatest cavalry battle of the war. At Brandy Station, General J. E. B. Stuart, the commander of the Confederate cavalry, was attacked by General Alfred Pleasonton, the com- mander of the Federal cavalry. Nearly 10,000 horsemen on each side charged grandly across the open plains, and the ground thundered with the feet of horses. But as Pleasonton's charges were divided, Stuart was more than able to hold his ground. 507. The great battle of Gettysburg. — General Lee now made ready to enter Pennsylvania and thus carry the war into the North. In the last days of June, the Southern army drew near Gettysburg. Around this little town the most tremendous battle yet fought on our continent raged for three days. Well may we be proud to claim as countrymen both those who held such steep, rocky ridges and those who died in vain to take them. The struggle of giants at Gettysburg lasted three days. The first day's battle was for the town of Gettysburg. This was clearly won by the Confederates under Ewell and A. P. Hill. On that night thirteen Confederate brigades went into camp at or near the town : seven of these were from North Carolina. Sixteen Confederate brigades did all the fighting on the first day. Seven of these — Daniel's, Hoke's, Iverson's, Lane's, Pettigrew's, Ramseur's, and Scales's — were also from our State. In some of these brigades the losses were startling. 3 o8 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. The second day's battle was almost evenly drawn. There were no North Carolina troops in Longstreet's morning attack. In the afternoon the First and Third regiments shared actively in the attack on Culp's Hill and slept inside the enemy's works. In a later attack Hays's brigade, and Hoke's brigade under Colonel Avery, made what General Longstreet calls " as gallant a fight as ever was seen." On the third day the Federals were successful. The main attack on this day was the grand charge of 15,000 Confederates against the Federal center. The first line in this famous advance was held by Pickett's division on the right and Heth's division under General J. J. Pettigrew of North Carolina on the left. Pickett was followed in a second line by Wil- cox's division, and Pettigrew by Lane's and Scales's North Carolina brigades under General Trimble. To prepare the way for these divi- sions 115 Confederate guns shook the earth as their fire was turned on the Federal center. Then the gray line stepped out proudly for its grand march against stone walls, field-works, and a hill crowned with 80 guns and massed with lines of infantry. In the line, fifteen regiments of North Carolinians spared a moment for thoughts of home as they turned their faces against that grim hill. At the signal for the charge, officers with stern smiles and set faces took their places. Flags were unfurled. Fronts were straightened. With a w T ild cheer the long line was oft" on its forward sweep. Two armies watched with straining eyes and throbbing hearts as the men in gray dashed over the open General J. J. Pettigrew THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR, 309 field. Grandly the officers led; gallantly the men followed. Still onward surged the line into gun range. Then the Federal guns on the hill burst into life. Shell and canister mingle in a mad race to carry death. Men begin to fall. " Close on your flags ! " shout the captains. Officers go down, but others spring to their places. Bleeding gaps in regiments are closed by comrades crowding closer. The deafening roar of battle swells louder as the muskets of the Federals open. No words of command can now be heard, but swords and caps wave forward the thinning ranks. Parts of Pettigrew's first line go down, and the sturdy Carolinians from Lane's and Scales's second line rush in to fill the gaps. Hotter grows the thicken- ing fire, but forward Pickett's gallant men and Pettigrew's and Trimble's heroes fight their way with skeleton ranks. Pickett had the nearer line, for the Federal works bent back in front of Pettigrew. Parts of Pettigrew's and Lane's and Scales's and Archer's and Davis's torn fronts pushed close to the stone wall held by the Federals, but only to fall or to be almost blown backward by iron and leaden hail. Pickett's men shared the same fate. The fragment of the gray line which had lost every thing but honor sullenly fell back to its own army. No men died on that field " with more glory than they, yet many died, and there was much glory." 508. North Carolina's record. — The official reports give 15,301 as the total number of Confederates killed and wounded at Gettysburg. Of this immense number our regiments lost 4,033 ; that is, more than every fourth man who fell at Gettys- burg was a North Carolinian. Four hundred killed and wounded is counted a large brigade loss. Only sixteen bri- gades lost so many; four of these were North Carolina bri- gades. The heaviest loss in any regiment in Lee's army was 588. This was in the Twenty-sixth North Carolina Regiment. Only eight regiments in the army lost so many as 200 in killed 3io YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. and wounded. Three of these were from North Carolina. Eighteen regiments had over 150 stricken down; seven of these claimed North Carolina as home. Among the North Carolina slain were one division commander, the able W. D. Pender; one brigade com- mander, the fearless Gen- eral J. J. Pettigrew (in the retreat). 509. Back again in Vir- ginia. — After a skillful re- treat, General Lee again took up quarters along the line of the Rapidan River in Virginia. 510. North Carolinians in other armies. — In addition to the large number of North Carolina troops at Gettysburg, the State was furnishing troops to the other Confederate armies in the field. Cooke's North Carolina brigade and Col- onel John A. Baker's regi- ment of cavalry formed a part of the forces defending Richmond while General Lee was in Pennsylvania. With these and other troops General D. H. Hill, who was in charge of the Department, held General Dix's Federal advance in check. When General Hill was given a corps in the Western army, General Robert Ransom took his place at Richmond. Three regiments, the Twenty-ninth, the Thirty-ninth, and BATTLES NORTH OF RICHMOND THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 311 the Sixtieth, were serving with General Joseph E. Johnston in Mississippi. 511. Clingman in Charleston. — In July General Thomas L. Clingman's brigade was ordered to aid in the defense of Charleston. His regiments shared in the hard life at Battery Wagner, where they were stormed with shot and shell day and night. They took part in the defeat of the Federal army on July 18th, and in the siege of Charleston which followed. In November the brigade was called home. It lost 412 around Charleston. 512. Chickamauga. — The" Great Battle of the West " was fought at Chickamauga. This was a fruitless victory bought at the price of many lives. The Confederate army of the West was commanded by General Braxton Bragg and the Federal by General W. S. Rosecrans. Each army had present about 60,000 men, and each lost between sixteen and seventeen thou- sand soldiers. One corps commander — D. H. Hill — four regi- ments of infantry, and one of cavalry made up North Carolina's part of the 60,000 Confederates who fought so bravely but so uselessly there. The battlefield is now a national park. The officers ap- pointed to set up tablets marking the heroic deeds of that battle have given to Colonel David Coleman's Thirty-ninth Regiment the honor of capturing nine cannon at the " great break " in the Federal lines on Sunday. They have decided that the Sixteenth Regiment under Lieutenant-Colonel J. M. Ray reached the farthest point within the Federal lines on Sunday's attack by Breckinridge. They gave the Fifty- eighth Regiment, commanded by Colonel J. B. Palmer, credit for reaching the topmost wave in the fierce attack on Snod- grass Hill. 513. Cavalry battles in Virginia. — In the fall campaign in Virginia the North Carolina cavalry was given little rest by 3 I2 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. General Stuart. The four regiments in his command were engaged in battles at Jack's Shop, Gordonsville, Culpeper Court House, Brandy Station, and Catlett's Gap. 514. Bristoe Station. — At Bristoe Station in Virginia, Cooke's and Kirkland's North Carolina infantry brigades were, for some unknown reason, ordered to charge three divi- ! «■*. The Confederate Prison at Salisbury. sions of Federals posted in a railroad cut. Although these brigades carried out their orders, they were almost cut to pieces. In two hours 912 men went down. 515. Suffering at home. — Already many families of absent soldiers were in need. The State did all in its power to sup- ply food, but as the blockade was tightened and as the armies grew larger, food became scarcer. Many of the soldiers were so distressed by news of hungry families that they began to THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 313 desert from the army. In war this offense is punished by death. One of the soldiers who was being tried for leaving the army without leave gave this letter from his wife as his reason : My dear Edward : I have always been proud of you, and since your connection with the Confederate army, I have been prouder of you than ever before. I would not have you do anything wrong for the world, but, before God, Edward, unless you come home, we must die. Last night I was aroused by little Eddie's crying. I called and said, " What is the matter, Eddie?" And he said, "O mamma, I am so hungry!" and Lucy, Edward, your darling Lucy ; she never complains, but she is growing thin- ner and thinner every day, and, before God, Edward, unless you come home, we must die. At the opening of 1863 what military operations took place in North Carolina? Describe Jackson's flank attack at Chancellorsville. State the North Carolina loss in this battle. Where was the greatest cavalry battle of the war? How many days of battle were there at Gettysburg? Describe the charge of the third day. What number of men was lost at Gettysburg by North* Carolina? Who guarded Richmond while Lee was away? What North Carolina troops were sent to Charleston ? Describe North Carolina's part at Chickamauga. CHAPTER XLII. GENERAL R. F. HOKE, THE CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH, AND THE "BOTTLING UP" OF BUTLER. 516. Eastern North Carolina. — During the closing days of 1863, eastern North Carolina was bearing many trials. The Federal commander at Newbern was sending out expeditions to destroy railroads and property. Many of the soldiers in these raiding parties were shameless plunderers and some of their officers were no better. Houses were robbed of costly articles of furniture. Watches and jewelry were stolen. Food was destroyed. Farm horses and mules were taken off and crops could not be worked. Negroes, who had been excited by President Lincoln's proclamation setting them free, left the farms and flocked at the heels of the Federal soldiers. 517. General Pickett takes charge. — Early in 1864, General George E. Pickett was sent into the State with a larger Con- federate force than had been in it since the war began. It was hoped that he could capture Newbern, and give the east the relief it so much needed. In all, Pickett's force numbered 13,308 men. These, with the 6,690 with General Whiting at Wilmington, raised the force in the State to 20,000. 518. Pickett fails in an attempt on Newbern. — On January 20th, General Pickett approached Newbern in three columns, and all North Carolina was filled with hope that the city would come to its own again ; but General Barton, who had been sent to attack the rear of the Federal works, reported that he could CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH AND BOTTLING UP OF BUTLER. 315 not cross Brice's Creek. Then General Pickett withdrew his troops without an attack. 519. The burning of the " Underwriter." — Colonel J. Taylor Wood was at the same time to attack the Federal gunboats at Newbern. With picked crews from several ships, Colonel Wood went down the river from Kinston in boats. As his men came alongside the Federal gunboat Underwriter, they leaped on board and with swords and pistols beat down the crew. The other gunboats lightened the darkness with a hot fire, but Wood's men burned the boat and escaped. 520. Shepherdsville. — On February 2d, General J. G. Martin, with two State regiments, some cavalry, and four pieces of Moore's battery, cap- tured the Federal barracks near Shep- herdsville. 521. The Federals driven from Suf- folk. — General M. W, Ransom with his brigade, on March 9th, drove the Federals from Suffolk, Virginia. There for the first time the North Carolinians of this brigade found negro troops in their front. Quick work was made of their line of battle, and the negroes fled as fast as their horses could take them. 522. A North Carolina general takes command. — General Robert F. Hoke was now selected by General Lee to lead a division against the Federal garrison in our North Carolina town of Plymouth. General Hoke was only twenty-seven years of age, but he was a brave, able, and seasoned soldier. Few men in the army had risen so rapidly. General R. F. Hoke. 3i6 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 523, The building of the " Albemarle." — As Plymouth was guarded by land works of great strength and also by gun- boats, General Hoke was anxious to have some naval aid in his attack. He had heard that a strange craft was being built at Edward's Ferry on the Roanoke River above Plym- outh. He went at once to see Commander James W. Cooke, who was building the boat. As he rode up, he saw an odd scene. An open cornfield on the bank of a river was serving for a workshop. With no helpers except such mechanics as could be picked up here and there, with no tools but such as came from country shops, Cooke was at work on his queer- Building the Albemarle. looking, iron-covered boat. The vessel was framed of pine timbers so green that the needles on the boughs had not yet withered. But with all its patch-work the vessel was to be a terror in battle. Cooke promised to have his boat ready in fifteen days, and General Hoke prepared for an attack on Plymouth at the end of that time. Plymouth w T as held by General Wessells with 2,834 Federal troops. 524. The " Albemarle " comes in time. — Promptly at the end of fifteen days General Hoke's troops were circling the town. Promptly also Cooke dropped down the river in his turtle- back boat, which had been named the Albemarle. As the iron vessel passed under the fire of Fort Warren, shots frequently CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH AND BOTTLING UP OF BUTLER. 317 struck her sloping decks. " These,'' said one of the ship's lieutenants, " sounded no louder than pebbles against a bar- rel." In the rear of Fort Williams, the stronghold of the town, the Albemarle saw two gunboats fastened together. Straight into the sides of one of these the Albemarle crashed for nine feet. Into the other she poured a deadly fire. The first vessel was sunk, and the commander of the second and many of his crew were killed, but the vessel cut loose from her sinking companion and escaped. As the other Federal boats steamed toward the Sound, Cooke turned his guns on the Federal forts. The Finished Albemarle. 525. General Hoke takes the town. — The success of the Albe- marle left the way clear for Ransom's brigade to move by the river side and unite with the other brigades in storming the works. General Wessells then surrendered. Nearly 3,000 prisoners with their arms and garrison supplies were included in the surrender. The Confederate Congress passed a vote of thanks to General Hoke and Commander Cooke for their victory. Shortly afterwards General Hoke was promoted to be a major-general. 526. The " Albemarle " again in battle. — A few days later the Albemarle went down the river and engaged the Federal fleet of eight vessels. The Federal ships circled around the 318 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. iron ship in a " fiery waltz," but their guns did no considerable damage. One of the vessels rammed the Albemarle, but was shot through and forced to retire. Another was so battered as to signal that it was sinking. The firing then slackened and both sides withdrew to repair damages. In October, 1864, the Albemarle, while moored near Plymouth, was sunk by Lieutenant W. B. dishing of the Federal navy. 527. Washington and Newbern. — On the surrender of Plym- outh, the Federals withdrew from Washington, North Caro- lina. Before leaving they plundered and burned the town. General Hoke marched from Plymouth to attack the Federal forces at Newbern. Just as he had carried some of the outer works of the town, he received orders to hasten to Petersburg. 528. General Butler threatens Richmond. — The reason for General Hoke's sudden call to Petersburg was the landing at Bermuda Hundred on the James River of 38,000 Federal troops under General B. F. Butler. This army was under orders to march on Richmond from the southeast. The Fed- erals hoped to crush Lee's army between Butler and General Grant, who was pressing Lee from the north. Butler landed below Riciimond on May 5, 1864. As he moved slowly toward Richmond, the Confederates hurried to throw troops between Butler and their capital. Not only was Hoke's division called from Newbern, but Whiting was ordered from Wilmington. The State was thus again stripped of all its defenders. Gen- eral Beauregard was put in command of the troops collecting in front of Butler. 529. The battle of Drewry's Bluff. — By the middle of May, Butler had reached Drewry's Bluff, about eight miles from Richmond. There, with General Robert Ransom commanding one wing of his army and with General Hoke in charge of the other, Beauregard attacked Butler's front. To support this front attack, General Whiting was ordered to strike Butler's CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH AND BOTTLING UP OF BUTLER. 319. flank, but, for reasons stated by him, Whiting did not carry out his orders. After a day of battle the Confederates " bottled Butler up," as General Grant said, between the James and the Appomattox River. North Carolina troops took an important part in this bottling up of Butler. Three of the division com- manders — Hoke, Ransom, and Whiting-— and nineteen regi- ments, not counting Whiting's regiments, were furnished by the State. What was the condition of eastern North Carolina ? Who was sent there with large forces? Describe Taylor's capture of the Underwriter; the battle at Suffolk; the building of the Albemarle ; the capture of Plymouth; the fate of the Albemarle. Give an account of the battle of Drewry's Bluff. Whose army was " bottled up " ? CHAPTER XLIII. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 530. General Grant at the head of the Federal armies. — In the spring of 1864, General U. S. Grant was in chief command of the Federal armies. As the days grew warm, he put his army in motion. Grant soon had, counting all his forces, 116,000 men on the roads leading to Richmond. Lee's total strength at no time went beyond 65,000 men. General Webb of the Federal army makes this comparison : Grant's men, properly drawn up for battle, would have covered a front of twenty-one miles; Lee's, drawn up in the same way, twelve miles. Nor was difference in number the only difference. Grant's army was abundantly supplied with food, clothes, and ammu- nition. He says that his field trains were sixty miles long. The Confederates, on the other hand, were poorly clad, poorly supplied with food, and constantly out of ammunition. 531. The private soldier of Lee's army. — The private soldier of Lee's army in 1864 was a model fighter. He knew chat his cause was failing. He knew that his army was daily growing smaller. He knew that his foes could fill up their ranks at need. He knew that his dear ones at home were in want and in danger. Yet he stood square-jawed in line. In his bat- tered hat, in his shirt-sleeves, in his bare feet, he shrank from no call. With hunger gnawing at his body and with care chilling his heart, he fought as only heroes fight. His musket GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. *2I was rarely out of his hand. He stood on the firing line by- day and dug trenches or marched by night. To forget his wretchedness he jested at his own woes and was proud to count himself one of " Lee's Miserables." 532. The battle in the Wilderness. — On May 5, 1864, Gen- eral Grant's line of march crossed Lee's in the tangles of the Wilder- ness, and the rested armies sprang at each other and battled for two days. Grant was thoroughly beaten in his attempt to walk by Lee. Thirty-four North Carolina regi- ments swayed backward and for- ward in the fierce fighting among the scrubby oaks of the Wilderness. 533. The battle of Spottsylvania Court House.— On May 10th the two armies again fronted each other at Spottsylvania Court House. After the first Federal attack was hurled back by Longstreet, twelve Federal regiments rushed grandly over a part of the Confederate works held by Doles's three regiments. The North Carolina brigades of Daniel, Ramseur, and R. D. Johnston and Battle's Alabamians turned savagely on their unwelcome vis- itors. With the help of Steuart's and the Stonewall brigade, they thrust the Federals from the works. At daylight on the 12th six Federal divisions under Han- cock and Gibbon broke over the Confederate works at what is now known as the " Bloody Angle." In the Confederate efforts to retake their works, the North Carolina troops did Confederate Private in 1864. 322 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. nobie service. As in the attack on Doles, R. D. Johnston's brigade happened to be the first fresh brigade brought up. Johnston was rudely stopped by the oncoming Federals, and Gordon hurried other brigades to his side. On the right of the break, Lane's North Carolinians wheeled solidly against Hancock's and Gibbon's dense lines, and helped Gordon's men to make headway. On the other side of the angle, the brigades of Daniel and Ramseur were the nearest troops. Prompt sol- diers, they saw the need of hard fighting and sprang to do it. Daniel was killed and Ramseur wounded, but their brigades moved on and forced the Federals before them. Colonel Bryan Grimes, seeing no general in sight, ordered the Carolinians to charge, and his men cleared their side of the works. But the Federals clung to the walls with the utmost bravery. Flags of both armies floated over the works. Grant moved up fresh troops, but the Confederates held to their broken line until after midnight. During the attack at the angle, General Grant pressed Lee's lines at all points, but without decided success. A heavy attack on Lane's front was thrust back by the brave efforts of Lane and by the help of Scales and Thomas. By General Daniel's death the State lost one of its most devoted sons. Colonel Bryan Grimes, an able and fearless soldier, was promoted to the command of Daniel's brigade. General Ramseur was made a major-general, and Colonel William R. Cox, the youngest of the colonels and one of the bravest, was selected to succeed him as a brigadier-general. 534. Deaths of Generals Stuart and J. B. Gordon. — During the fighting at Spottsylvania, Sheridan's cavalry advanced towards Richmond. Stuart ordered General James B. Gor- don's North Carolina cavalry brigade to hang on Sheridan's flank and be as troublesome as possible. Stuart, with the other brigades, took post in front of Yellow Tavern to give battle to Sheridan. In the battle there, General Stuart was GOVERNOR- Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 323 killed and General James B. Gordon, a splendid North Caro- lina commander, was mortally wounded. After Gordon's death, Colonel Rufus Barringer was promoted to his command. 535. General Grant " sidles." — Grant now made two " sidling movements," as the soldiers called them, and reached Cold Harbor. Again however he found Lee on his path to Rich- mond. With the coming of Hoke's division, which joined Lee at Cold Harbor, forty-eight North Carolina regiments were lying behind Lee's works. 536. The battle of Cold Harbor.— On the first of June the Federals attacked a part of the Confederate lines, and Cooke's, Kirkland's, and Hoke's men aided in their repulse. On the 2d General Grant gave orders for an early attack along Lee's entire front. This order was obeyed at fearful cost. The at- tack lasted only eight minutes, but more Federals perhaps fell bleeding in those eight minutes than in any like period during.the war. At nine o'clock Grant ordered a second charge against Lee's works, but the army refused to obey the com- mand. Grant's first attempt on Richmond had failed. He was now no nearer the capital of the Confederacy than the Federal armies had been in 1862. His losses had startled the country. The reports of his officers show that from May 4th to June 19th he lost nearly 50,000 men. If this number of dead and Wounded men were stretched out, heads to feet, it would make a ghastly row about fifty-five miles long. 537. The race for Petersburg. — Grant now decided to move against Richmond by way of Petersburg. He hoped by cross- ing the James River to " unbottle " Butler and with his help to capture Petersburg. If the Federals could capture that city with its railways, Lee's supplies from the South would be tut off. General Grant therefore ordered General Smith with .16,000 men to join Butler and push for Petersburg, which at 324 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. that time was held by only 2,200 Confederates. After joining Butler, Smith, on June 15th, set out for Petersburg, which was only seven miles away. The town seemed doomed. But on the same morning the two Confederate commanders took thought to save the important city. Beauregard drew back some regiments from the Bermuda Hundred's lines and Lee started Hoke's division from Drewry's Bluff. Fortunately for the Confederates, Smith came forward slowly. General Dearing's few regiments of cavalry and the artillery kept him alarmed. Before he had worked his way over his seven miles, part of Hoke's men had finished their eighteen-mile march and were blazing into his ranks. Ransom's brigade reached Petersburg on the 16th. Beauregard then had 10,000 men in works meant for 25,000. Meantime Grant's army had been coming up steadily. By the morning of June 17th, fully 70,000 Federals were just outside the Confederate works. Yet during the 16th and 17th the North Carolinians of Clingman, Ransom, Martin, and Hoke, and the rest of the army held their long lines with the greatest courage. When the ever thickening Federal masses pressed too hotly, the Confederates fell back, bur- rowed in the ground again like so many moles, and fought on. On the 18th Longstreet's corps arrived, then others; and the long, dreary life in the trenches began. 538. Early's Valley Campaign. — While Grant was hammer- ing at the Confederates around Cold Harbor, Lee was bold enough to weaken his own army. He sent Early with part of his corps to stop Hunter's destruction of the Valley of Vir- ginia. He also hoped that, by threatening Washington, Early might keep more troops from being sent to Grant. To Early's little army, North Carolina furnished one division commander, Stephen D. Ramseur ; four brigade commanders — Generals Bryan Grimes, A. C. Godwin, W. R. Cox, and R. D. Johnston ; GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 325 and eighteen regiments of infantry. General Robert Ransom was already in command of the cavalry in the Valley. These commanders and their men marched during the campaign 1,670 miles, fought seventy-five battles, big and little, and spent a day just outside the defences of Washington City, At Win- chester, Ramseur's division behaved most nobly and the brave Godwin was killed. In the final rout of Early's army at Cedar Creek, in October, 1864, the brigades of Grimes and Cox, along with those of Battle and Cooke, stood fast until the Federals swept the field. During this heroic stand, General Ram- seur, always brave and faithful, was mortally wounded, arid died while being tenderly nursed in the camp of his enemies. After Ramseur's death General Bryan Grimes was put in charge of his small but gal- lant division, a command which he worthily held until the close of the war. 539. Life in the trenches. — Shortly after this battle, the North Carolina troops under Early were returned to General Lee and took their places in the trenches. Since June Lee's men had been fighting, suffering, dying in the trenches around Petersburg and in the thirty-five miles of works guarding both Peters- burg and Richmond. The life in the pits around Peters- burg was especially hard. The lines of the two armies were very close and firing was almost constant. Even when there was no musketry, distant cannon kept up a more or less steady rain of shells. In the trenches behind their works the Confed- erate army, now but a skeleton of itself, lived for nearly a General S. D. Ramseur. 326 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. year. Men were so scarce that regiments had to be kept on ■duty for weeks at a time. Nor was it day duty alone. After fighting all day, the men frequently had to mount guard at night or mend breaks in their works. Their sole ration of one quart of meal and a third of a pound of pork had to be cooked far to the rear and was borne in bags to the soldiers. For these dreary months there was no coffee, no sugar, no fresh meats, no vegetables — just pork and meal. It was no unusual thing for even these to fail. The suffering Confeder- ates knew that on the other side of the trenches Grant's im- mense army was supplied with every war comfort. But with this difference always before their eyes, the Southerners were cheerful, faithful, and ready to battle unto the very end. 540. A bursting mine. — On July 30, 1864, the Confederates were taken aback by an underground attack. For some time a regiment of Federal miners had been digging a tunnel under the Confederate works. On they dug until a space was hol- lowed under an angle held by Elliott's South Carolinians. In this space the miners placed eight thousand pounds of powder and packed it with thousands of bags of sand. Fuses were then laid to fire the great mass of powder. At the hour set to fire the mine, 160 Federal cannon were pointing at the angle and grand columns of troops were ready to rush over the works as soon as the powder should wreck them. When all was ready, the fuses sputtered and a chain of fire ran toward the packed powder. With first a sickening shiver and then a frightful roar the ground opened, and works, cannon, sand- bags, and men were hurled high in the air. Then followed a rain of earth, stones, muskets, wheels of cannon, and mangled bodies. The awful shock, the torn works, the loss of nearly three hundred of their companions, stunned the Confederates for a few moments. In place of Elliott's grim guns their eyes fell GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 327 on a yawning hole 170 feet long and 60 feet wide. But, when they saw the blue lines of battle moving toward the opening, or ''crater," as it was called, they turned on them with fierce anger. Men from Elliott's command, from Ransom's, from Hoke's, from Wise's, from Mahone's, swarmed forward, firing as they came. Batteries, including Flanner's North Carolina one, opened angrily. So hot was the fire that the Federals jumped into the " crater " and it became a living mass of huddled troops. Three or four attempts were made by the Federal officers to drive their men forward, but they were all unsuc- cessful. The underground battle had failed with a loss to Grant's army of 3,500 men. 541. Reams's Station. — In A. P. Hill's attack on Hancock at Reams's Station in August the daring steadiness of the North Carolina brigades of Lane, Cooke, McRae, and Scales won General Lee's hearty praise. In a letter to Governor Vance he said, " I have been frequently called on to mention the services of North Carolina troops in. this army, but their gal- lantry and conduct were never more deserving of admiration than in the engagement at Reams's Station." 542. Cavalry battles. — The Confederate cavalry enjoyed lit- tle rest during this summer. In the many battles around Petersburg and Richmond, Gordon's old brigade was com- manded by General Rufus Barringer. These five regiments made a fine record. The other North Carolina brigade fol- lowed Dearing, a bold and active officer. 543. Federal attacks on Fort Fisher. — In December a Fed- eral fleet under the direction of General B. F. Butler attempted the capture of Fort Fisher. The fort was held by Colonel William Lamb and 1,898 men. As soon as the fort was threat- ened, General Whiting entered it as a volunteer. On the day before Christmas the Federal fleet, made up of the Ironsides, four monitors, and forty-five other vessels, poured a hail o£ GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 329 shot and shell on the fort for five hours. As Fort Fisher was short of ammunition, its guns were fired only every half hour. After hurling ten thousand shots, the Federal fleet withdrew, but on Christmas Day returned for another day of shell- throwing. Butler then gave up his attempt. But the useful fort was not to escape. On January 12, 1865, another great fleet under Commodore Porter steamed in sight. On board the fleet were 8,500 troops under General Terry. These troops were landed without trouble, as the garrison could not spare any of its men to oppose them. General Braxton Bragg was then in charge of the troops in North Carolina. Both Whiting and Lamb asked General Bragg for aid. He, however, on the failure of one feeble effort, left the shell-wrecked fort to its fate. Sixty vessels, mounting 600 guns, battered at the fort for two days, Then the great guns ceased while the land troops rushed against the fort. Most gallantly did Whiting and Lamb and their few men hold fast to their works. After Gen- eral Whiting and Colonel Lamb were both badly wounded, Major Reilly fought on until a good part of his men were killed or wounded. In the end, however, the ruined fort was forced to surrender. 544. Trials at home. — During the year 1864 and early in 1865, cruel want came into many North Carolina homes. The pay of the soldiers, little at best, was in money almost without value, and provisions were enormously high. In August, 1864, bacon was $5.50 a pound, beef $2.50, coffee $15, sugar $12. General W. H. C. Whiting. 33° YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Flour was selling at $125 a barrel ; meal at $20 a bushel; mo- lasses at $25 a gallon ; and fowls at $6 a pair. By March, 1865, flour had risen to $500 a barrel, sugar to $30 a pound, coffee to $40 a pound, and sweet potatoes to $30 a bushel. Quinine sold for $1,700 an ounce. 545. A North Carolina Cabinet officer. — Early in 1864 the Honorable George Davis of Wilmington was appointed attor- ney-general of the Confederacy. Davis was at that time a member of the Senate. Edwin G. Reade filled out his term. W. T. Dortch and William A. Graham were the other Confederate senators. 546. Movements for peace. — In 1864 William W. Holden and others were urging peace at any cost. Holden offered himself as a candidate for gov- ernor against Vance. He expected all who were in favor of ending the war to vote for him. His paper urged North Carolina to make peace alone if need be. But, in August, Vance was again elected governor by a very large vote. In only two counties did Holden get more votes than Vance. The large vote for Vance made it clear that North Carolina meant to be true to the Confederacy to the very end. 547. The close of 1864. — The year 1864 closed in gloom. There were few homes in North Carolina which were not mourning their dead. It was growing plain to all that the Confederacy must fail. The Western armies were cut to pieces. Early's Valley Campaign had ended in defeat ; Grant's great army was closing more tightly around Lee's thin lines ; food and clothing were becoming scarcer. Until after Febru- George Davis. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 33 1 ary the army suffered for food. Then better arrangements were made. Supply depots were put up at Lynchburg, Dan- ville, and Greensboro, and stores were brought from North Carolina and states farther south. The railroads could not, with their broken-down trains, haul food enough, and hence wagon trains were set to work. 548. North Carolinians in the Southern armies. — At the be- ginning of the last year of the war North Carolina had eighty- three regiments under arms. Fifty-five regiments, two bat- talions, and six batteries were with the great Confederate commander near Petersburg. Some regiments were with Johnston, some were in eastern and some in western North Carolina. 549. Fort Stedman and Lee's retreat and surrender. — In the spring of 1865 General Lee's forty thousand men around Petersburg and Richmond were sorely beset. Day after day for months the gray lines had been melting before the fire of Grant's thousands. Many who had escaped death in battle were falling from disease and want. The Confederacy was drained of even its old men and boys and no new troops could be expected. Meantime General Grant with a very large army was pressing south of Petersburg toward Hatcher's Run. Sherman with 80,000 veterans was marching up from the south to join Grant. Lee felt the danger of being caught between these two great armies. He thought to open a way for retreat by a fierce battle against Grant's center. After a desperate attack on Fort Stedman near the center of the Federal lines — an attack in which the division of General Bryan Grimes and the brigades of Ransom and Lewis fought grandly — Lee began his retreat in April. In this retreat the North Carolina troops were as a wall of Ere to their loved commander. At Five Forks, before the retreat began, Ransom's men had borne themselves so well 33 J YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. as to draw forth hearty praise from grim General Longstreet. At Chamberlain's Run and in many other battles the cavalry brigades of General Barringer and of General W. P. Roberts were prompt and stern fighters. On dozens of hilltops the Carolina batteries fought coolly and even saucily. At Rune's Angle and in the rear-guard General Grimes's division was a tower of strength. It saved Mahone's men and guns on the Lynchburg road, and under its hard-fighting general crowned its long service by making the last charge before the mournful day at Appomattox. But neither the skill of Lee and his officers nor the brav- ery and devotion of their men could longer ward off their doom. Their numbers were too small to fight longer. Therefore at Appomattox Court House, on April 9, 1865, the remnant of as peerless an army as ever marched under banners was surrendered. 550. Western North Carolina. — Toward the close of 1864, some months before Lee's surrender, Gen- eral J. G. Martin was put in command of western North Carolina. His command numbered 2,910 men. These hardy mountain soldiers stopped many Federal raids in that section. They were especially useful in holding in check Colonel George W. Kirk's restless regiment of North Carolina and Tennessee Federalists. In July Kirk surprised Camp Vance, near Morganton, and captured 200 Junior Reserves. At Winding Stairs he was overtaken and attacked by a small Confederate force, but he escaped with his prisoners. General Martin then directed General Bryan Grimes. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE A^D THE CLOSi OF THE WAR. 333 Major A. C. Avery to take a battalion and keep deserters and plunderers out of that section. This little battalion did faith- ful service. In March, 1865, Kirk's men entered Haywood County, but at Balsam Grove they were routed by Colonel J. R. Love. 551. Johnston's army in North Carolina. — After the fall of Fort Fisher, the Federal government ordered General Scho- field's corps to Newbern. General Terry's corps, which had captured Fort Fisher, was directed to take Wilmington, unite with Schofieid's' corps, and then join General Sherman's army, which was marching up from Georgia. The remnant of the Western army of the Confederacy was falling back in front of Sherman's large army. It was now commanded by General Joseph E. Johnston. As he entered North Carolina, General Johnston hoped, with the help of the troops in the State, to attack Sherman successfully before Schofield at Newbern and Terry at Wilmington could strengthen him. He therefore ordered all the troops in the State to gather around him for battle. 552. Battle at Southwest Creek— .General R. F. Hoke's divi- sion had been sent to Wilmington at the time of Butler's first bombardment of Fort Fisher. It was drawn up across the peninsula below Wilmington, and after the fall of Fort Fisher Terry's men had not been able to dislodge it. After Schofieid's corps reached Newbern. General Hoke had to withdraw to keep from being caught between the two armies. He was, on General Johnston's approach, near Kinston. There he was joined by General D. H. Hill, who had come with Johnston's army, in command of S. D. Lee's corps. On March 8th, Hill and Hoke with about 6,000 men gave battle to Schofieid's corps, numbering 13,065, at Southwest Creek. The first day's battle was successful, and the Confederates captured three field pieces and 1,500 prisoners. But on the following day flank- 334 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. ing movements failed, and the Confederates inarched to join Johnston in front of Sherman. The Federal loss in this battle was 1,257. The North Carolina Junior Reserves, all young lads, behaved gallantly during the engagement. 553. Averasboro. — On March 15, 1865, at Averasboro, near the Cape Fear River, General Hardee's corps was attacked by the Federals, but he stoutly held his own until night en- abled him to draw off his little command in safety. 554. Bentonville. — By March 18th, the forces under Hill and Hoke, and Gen- eral Hardee's com- mand, were united near Bentonville in Johnston County. General Johnston therefore prepared to give battle to Sherman before Schofield could reach him. Accordingly, he, on March 19th, set his men in or- der for their last battle. Johnston says that he could muster only about 14,000 men. This number included the young men and boys of the Junior Reserves, who proudly took their places alongside of Hoke's war-scarred soldiers. The little army was both cheered and saddened to see its corps and divi- sion commanders — Bate, Hardee, Hampton, Hill, Loring, McLaws, and Stewart — take post to fight among the men almost like colonels at the head of regiments. Until the Fed- erals by means of their numbers gained the Confederate flanks, Johnston's fighters not only beat of! all attacks, but in the The House in which General J. E. Johnston Signed Terms of Surrender. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 335 afternoon united in a successful advance along their whole line. On the 21st, Johnston retired toward Raleigh. Sherman did not follow at once, but turned to Goldsboro. 555. The last battle in North Carolina. — At Waynesville, on May 8, 1865, Colonel J. R. Love defeated Kirk's cavalry regi- ment of Federals. This was the last battle on North Carolina soil. 556. Johnston's army is surrendered. — On April 10th General Johnston received news of General Lee's surrender. On the 26th, at the house of Mr. Bennett near Dur- ham, he and General Sherman agreed on terms of surrender. As soon as possible the soldiers were given paroles. Then officers and men parted in deep sadness, and turned their faces homeward. 557. North Carolinians in the Confederate navy. — While the ar- mies of the South were waging their great land battles, the little navy of the Confederacy was gal- lantly doing what it could for its cause. The three North Carolina officers of highest rank in this navy were Captain J. W. Cooke, Commander John N. Maffitt, and Lieutenant-Commander James Iredell Waddell. Other North Carolina officers and men were as daring and as faithful as these three commanders of ships. The services of Captain J. W. Cooke, the com- mander of the Albemarle, have already been mentioned. After some daring service on blockade-running ships, Com- mander John N. Maffitt was, in August, 1862, given command of the steam cruiser Florida. This vessel was built in England Commander J. I. Waddell. From an oil portrait. & YOUNG PEOPLE S H1ST0RV OF NORTH CAROLINA. and turned over to Commander Maffitt at Nassau.* Maffitt with a crew of only eighteen men put to sea, but yellow fever on board drove him into Cardenas, Cuba. Before he and his crew were well, Maffitt was forced to sail for Mobile. He found three Federal ships guarding- the entrance to that har- bor. Leaving his sick berth to fight his ship, Maffitt dashed for the harbor. For two hours his ship was under a raking" fire, but he at last made his port. After his vessel was prop- The Confederate Cruiser Shenandoah. erly manned, Maffitt gave the watching Federal squadron the slip, and on the high seas captured many prizes. One of his captured vessels was valued at a million and a half dollars. Before continued ill health forced Maffitt to give up his ship in France, the Florida had taken seventeen ships. Next to the Alabama, the Shenandoah did most damage to Federal commerce. During her career she captured vessels * Nassau is a large town in the Bahama Islands. GOVERNOR Z. B. VANCE AND THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. 337 and cargoes valued at about five million dollars. This vessel was specially fitted out to swoop down on the whaling fleet of the Pacific Ocean. Lieutenant-Commander James Iredell Waddell took command of the Shenandoah in August, 1864. His first cruise was into Australian waters. He then made his way to the north Pacific, and worked his will on the Fed- eral whaling vessels. As Waddell was too far at sea to get news, he did not at once hear of the fall of the Confederacy and continued his captures for some months after the surren- der of the Southern armies. As soon as he heard of the over- throw of his government, he sailed for England and turned his vessel over to the English government. 558. The heroic struggle. — The Confederates of the army and navy had done all that their numbers and their poverty made possible. For four years they had struggled with a heroism which even their enemies praised. How great they were in their simple, earnest, faithful love of what they thought was right ! How splendid was their cheerful bravery and how beautiful their love of home! For their cause, they counted no sacrifice too dear, no danger too great, no suffer- ing too severe. Their cause was lost, but the memory of their unstained manhood can never die. Describe the battles of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania Court House, and Cold Harbor. Who took part in the race for Peteisburg? What hardships did Lee's men suffer in the trenches? Describe the bursting of the " crater " ; the fall of Fort Fisher. Give an account of Lee's retreat and surrender. What battles did Johnston fight in North Carolina? When and where did Johnston surrender? Who commanded the Florida; who the Shenandoah? 33« YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NpRTH CAROLINA. REVIEW. I. Find these places on the map : Ocracoke Inlet Morehead City Kinston Goldsboro Washington Averasboro II. Tell the principal services of these officers : III D. H. Hill Bryan Grimes Robert Ransom J. J. Pettigrew T. L. Clingman Rufus Barringer R. D. Johnston W. P. Roberts W. H. C. Whiting W. D. Pender L. O'B. Branch G. B. Anderson J. H. Lane W. R. Cox Gaston Lewis W. W. Kirkland Give an account of : The first battle of the war The Butler expedition The fall of Newbern Arming and clothing the sol- diers The Ad-vance and other blockaders War prices The capture of the Under- writer The capture of Plymouth The Shenandoah Beaufort Whitehall Bentonville S. D. Ramseur R. F. Hoke M. W. Ransom J. G. Martin Junius Daniel J. R. Cooke A. M. Scales A. C. Godwin The private soldier of the army The forts on our coast The Burnside expedition The battle of South Mills The number of North Carolina sol- diers Foster's march to Goldsboro North Carolina's part at Gettysburg The career of the Albemarle The fall of Fort Fisher Johnston's battles in our State The Florida CHAPTER XLIV. GOVERNOR WILLIAM W. HOLDEN AND THE FIRST RECONSTRUCTION ACTS. 559. The home-going Confederates. — As the men from the surrendered armies plodded their way homeward, joy and sor- row were mingled in their hearts. They rejoiced that the terrible war was over. They were glad that weary marches and days of blood were ended. But they sorrowed for the loss of the cause so dear to them. They grieved too at parting with loved comrades and kindly officers. On reaching the homes which many had left so comfortable and so beautiful, their sorrow was deepened. Their children were generally barefooted and their clothes were akin to a scare-crow's. In many cases wives and children were sick from hunger. Families which had been wealthy since colonial days were often living on cornbread and peas. Mothers could only smile in sadness when, at the sound of the dinner-bell, children shouted, " Come to cowpeas ! " On many beds frag- ments of carpets were serving for blankets and on many tables tin plates were taking the place of dainty china. In only too many sections the returning soldiers found their barns empty and their farms swept bare of cows, hogs, horses, and mules. Their slaves were free. Their money was bat trash. How could they support their families until they could raise a crop ? How could they raise that crop? But with the same cheerful courage which they had shown 34o YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. on a thousand battlefields these daily tasks. Hands all axes, hoes, and plows, from the trenches into had charged Federal guns Fields that ran red with were green with harvest for horrors worse than by men who had hid- battle, happiness would 560. The State govern- der of Johnston's army, rested at his home in the old Capitol Prison " heroes in gray " turned to unused to labor took up " The soldiers stepped the furrow. Horses that marched before the plow, human blood in April in June." Had it not been Avar — horrors brought on den from the danger of soon have followed peace, ment. — After the surren- Governor Vance was ar- Statesville and locked in Washington. The The Confederate Monument in Raleigh, GOVERNOR HOLDEN AND FIRST RECONSTRUCTION ACTS. 341 State government therefore died with the Confederacy. As there was no power to check them, lawless men were soon turning to crime. In the latter part of April, General John M. Schofield was put in charge of the State. Schofield was one of Sherman's officers. He did what he could in the short time allowed him to restore order. He scattered guards over the State, and gave his officers orders to arrest all plunderers and law breakers. These orders went far toward checking crime. 561. The freedom of the negroes again proclaimed. — The war had of course kept the negroes in bondage in spite of Lincoln's proclamation setting them free. To set the matter clear, one of General Schofield's first acts was to proclaim once more the freedom of the slaves. Many of the negroes stayed with their masters until the crops were planted and worked, but many left even after offers of wages and support. Those who left assembled in the towns and were supported by the Federal government. The numbers of those who stopped all work and expected to be fed at the expense of the government increased rapidly as the year went on. Gen- eral Schofield urged these men and women to go to their homes and work, but thousands of the poor creatures thought freedom from bondage meant freedom from work. 562. Andrew Johnson becomes President. — On April 14, 1865, President Lincoln was shot by Booth. By his death, Vice-President Andrew Johnson became President of the United States. Mr. Johnson was reared in Raleigh, but in early manhood had moved to Tennessee. When he became President, it was thought that he was very bitter against all Confederates ; but as time went on, his feelings toward the suffering land of his birth seemed to soften. 563. Reconstruction plans. — The Confederacy was dead. The State government was ended. There was nothing for 342 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. North Carolina to do except to take its former place in the Union. Its people were willing to take this step and to be true to the Union. To escape disorder and to build up the wasted State, they wanted the move made quickly. President Johnson too wanted to make the road to the Union easv. The plans by which the Southern States were to be again settled in the Union are called Reconstruction. T he E resj: dent's plan was to appoint a governor for North Carolina and to give him power to call a convention of the people. The convention should frame such a constitution as would entitle the State to enter the Union. This was to be fol- lowed by an election of State officers and congress- men. Then the State would be restored to full standing in the Union. Happy would it have been for the people of North Carolina could this simple plan have been fol- lowed. 564. Reconstruction begins. — On May 29, 1865, President Johnson began to carry out his plan. He pardoned all who had taken part in the Confederacy except certain classes of persons. Those not pardoned included all the high officers of the State, the army, and the navy. He ordered post offices to be opened, Federal courts to be held, and all the laws of the United States to be put in force. He relieved General Schofield and appointed William W. Holden governor until the convention could provide for the election of a governor by the people. Birthplace of President Andrew Johnson. GOVERNOR HOLDEN AND FIRST RECONSTRUCTION ACTS. 343 565. The new governor. — William W. Holden was born in Grange County. With no education except such as he re- ceived from the common schools and the printing cases of a newspaper office, he yet soon became one of the most forceful writers in the State. When still a young man, he moved to Raleigh and began his long career as an editor. The Whigs were then in power, and he was a Whig writer and speaker. In 1843 the Democrats offered him the editorship of their paper, the North Carolina Standard. He accepted the offer, and under his management the Standard became a power. He was a member of the Convention of 1861, and favored the withdrawal of the State from the Union. As he signed the famous act by which North Carolina withdrew, he declared it the greatest act of his life. For a while he urged the State " to spend its last dollar and its last man " to carry on the war. But after 1862 his paper opposed the Confederacy, and favored peace at any price. 566. The governor's difficulties. — Governor Holden at once took up his difficult duties. The State was entirely without money and without any way of collecting taxes. At the sur- render, the State had on hand a large amount of cotton and rosin. This was taken by the Federal government. Appeals for these valuable articles ended only in permission to gather up and use some fragments, the sale of which brought $150,000. This was the only money in sight. Governor Holden ap- pointed county and city officers, set up the courts, and tried to start the machinery of government. He called the all- important convention to meet in October, 1865. Governor W. W. Holden, 344 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 567. The Convention of 1865. — The convention met on the day appointed and elected Judge E. G. Reade president. The members, very few of whom had been in favor of the war, wanted to meet the wishes of the President and to arrange at once to go back into the Union. An ordinance was passed stating that North Carolina had never been lawfully out of the Union and repealing all acts for its secession. Another ordinance forever forbidding the owning of slaves was also passed. Much to the surprise of the people, the convention voted that the State should never pay its Confederate debt. This act refusing to make good its debt to banks and in- dividuals closed the doors of every bank in the State. After arranging for the State election, the convention adjourned until the following May. 568. The campaign for governor. — Governor Holden and Jonathan Worth were the two candidates for governor. Hol- den's paper and his friends tried to make it seem that a vote for Worth would displease the President, and that Worth's election would delay the State's getting back into the Union. In spite of these efforts, Worth was easily elected. Then efforts were not spared to spread a belief in the North that Holden's defeat was due to those who disliked the Union. 569. The first Legislature after the war. — The Legislature met in November. One of its first acts was a vote in favor of the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. This Amendment, or change in the Constitution, for- bade slavery anywhere in the United States. The President had written to Governor Holden that the results of the election had damaged the State's chances of a speedy return to the Union. To prevent any such delay, the Legislature declared that its members were true to the Union and ready to carry out the President's plans. 570. Two United States senators. — The congressmen for the GOVERNOR HOLDEN AND FIRST RECONSTRUCTION ACTS. 345 State had already been elected. The Legislature elected William A. Graham and John Pool members of the United States Senate. But neither the congressmen nor the senators were allowed to take their seats. The Legislature also selected judges for all the courts. It was uncertain when the Presi- dent would permit Mr. Worth to become governor. There- fore the Legislature, after electing State officers, called on Mr. Worth to take the governor's oath, and then adjourned. Governor Holden made an effort to get the President to set aside Worth's election, but on December 23d Governor Holden was told by the President to give place to Governor Worth. In what condition did the Confederate soldiers find their homes? What had become of the governor? Who was put in charge of the State? How did he rule? What became of many of the negroes? How did President Lincoln die? Who then became President? How did he feel toward the South? What is meant by Reconstruction? Describe Presi- dent Johnson's plan. Who was appointed governor? Give some account of his life. When did the convention meet? What did it do? Who was elected governor? Were the senators and congressmen allowed to take their seats? CHAPTER XLV. JONATHAN WORTH AND THE END OF PRESIDENT JOHN- SON'S RECONSTRUCTION PLAN. 571. Governor Worth's career.— Jonathan Worth, who was now called to the governor's chair, was born in Guilford County. His ser- vices had already made him well known to the people. He was very helpful in passing the law establish- ing common schools in the State. He was of a Quaker family, and strongly opposed to the war, but he felt it his duty to stand by his State. During the war, he was public treasurer, and with great wisdom and faithfulness managed the State's money during those dark and trying days. 572. A time of trouble. — When Governor Worth took the oath of office, matters could hardly have been worse. The North was not friendly to his election. The defeated party at home found fault with all he did. The State had tried to follow the President's wish, but all its efforts failed to please an unfriendly Congress. The farms were in a wretched condition and there was little hope of improvement. The first farm work after th« war Governor Jonathan Worth. END OF PRESIDENT JOHNSON S RECONSTRUCTION PLAN. 347 was done in part by broken-down horses and mules left in the State by Sherman's army. These animals were left by soldiers who took better ones in their places. But now even these poor animals were seized by the government. The ne- groes were leaving the farms. They would not work at any price, and no other laborers could be hired. The crop of 1865 was largely planted before these changes. It was very large and this saved much suffering. The friendly feeling between masters and slaves lasted throughout the war. The negroes knew that, if the North should win, their freedom would follow. But with thisknowl- edge they generally remained true to their absent masters, and with a devotion worthy of the highest praise, cared for the families of their masters. Nor would there now have arisen any trouble if the negroes had not been deceived by pretended friends. If they and their former owners had been left alone in the State, each race would soon have been helpful to the other. But two agents were at work to bring misery on both races. The first of these was the Freedmen's Bureau which, without meaning to do so, kept the negroes from work. The second was the Loyal League which, for its own base ends, taught the negroes to distrust and hate their former masters. 573. The Freedmen's Bureau. — The Freedmen's Bureau was established in March, 1865, to relieve the Federal army of the care of the negroes. As soon as the negroes found out that they were free, thousands of them crowded to the towns in which Federal garrisons were living. Newbern was filled with them. The camps around Washington swarmed with their care-free faces. When Sherman's army reached Goldsboro, 8,000 negroes were trooping at its heels. In like manner the negroes followed the Federal troops in other States. This Bureau now took charge of the four million negroes in the South. It was supported by the sale of lands seized by the 348 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. government, by private gifts, by taxes, by rents, and by money from Congress. The Bureau, in its life of seven years, prob- ably spent over forty million dollars on the negroes. Of this vast sum $2,000,000 were used for hospitals and medicines. To aid negro schools $5,200,000 were spent. To feed and clothe the negroes who hung about the towns in idleness the Bureau paid out $4,500,000. The power of the officers of the Bureau was tremendous. These men fixed wages and hours of work. They decided what sort of food, clothing, and houses should be furnished by those who hired negroes. No contract was good until ap- proved by them. The Bureau courts had power to settle all cases arising between whites and negroes. These cases could even be taken out of the State courts. The greatest harm done by the Bureau was its support of idle men and women whose labor was sorely needed and who would have been far better off at work. In 1865 the negroes believed that the Bureau was going to give each family forty acres of land and a mule. Many of them made no contracts for work, but hung around the Bureaus waiting for their land. Shrewd white tricksters went among them selling fancifully painted small stakes with which each negro could stake off the four corners of his land. 574. The Loyal Leagues. — The second source of vast harm to the negroes was the Union League, or, as it was generally called, the Loyal League. During the war Loyal Leagues were formed among Southern people who did not favor the war. After peace came, these leagues were controlled by Northern men of the worst class, who came into the State to enrich themselves by plunder. These men were called " carpet-bag- gers," because it was said they owned no property except what they brought in their carpet-bags. The native whites who_ joined the carpet-baggers were called " scallawags." END OF PRESIDENT JOHNSON'S RECONSTRUCTION PLAN. 349 In 1865 the Loyal Leagues began to admit negro members. Then the Southern whites left the clubs. Hence the negroes were managed by a few base men. The meetings were held in negro churches at night, and the members went armed. The negroes were led to believe that the whites wanted to put them back in slavery. They were told not to work for their former masters, not to talk to them, not to hear their speeches, but to be guided in their acts and in their votes by their only true friends, the carpet-baggers. They were prom- ised the lands of their former owners and were told that they would soon be in every way the equals of white people. In this way, the poor, thoughtless negroes were taught to hate and distrust their best friends. Wherever these leagues were formed, they became sources of constant bad feeling and crime. After 1870 the Leagues were generally broken up, for by that time even the negroes were finding out that they were frauds. 575. Schools and colleges. — During the period of Recon- struction, the public schools, owing to the loss of the State's money, were closed. White children found no school doors open to them. The Freedmen's Bureau and private gifts from the North furnished schools for the negroes. The University struggled on with few teachers and few students. Most of the funds of the University were lost. Finally the doors of the State's highest institution were closed, and they were not opened again until 1875. The church colleges, in spite of crippled means and small attendance, nobly continued their sessions. The three largest church institutions were Wake Forest College (founded as Wake Forest Institute in 1833 by the Baptist church) ; Davidson College (founded in 1837 by the Presbyterian church) ; and Trinity College (founded as Union Institute in 1838 by the Methodist church). 576. Railroads and mails. — At the close of the war there 35o YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. were 940 miles of railroad in the State. After General Sherman's army entered North Carolina, its officers seized and used these roads, and spent nearly a million dollars for repairs and running expenses. As the State owned a large part in these roads, they were turned over to the proper offi- cers, when the armies had no further need for them and when there was a government to receive them. They were then ready for public use, but not in good condition. The Old United States Mint at Charlotte. On the appointment of a provisional governor, the United States mail routes were again established. At the end of 1865, fourteen routes were serving the public ; but the mails were irregular and managed very badly. The government also took charge of the former mint at Charlotte. 577. The Civil Rights Bill. — In April, 1866, Congress passed what is known as the Civil Rights Bill. This law gave to negroes all the rights of white people. Hotels, theaters, trains END OF PRESIDENT JOHNSON'S RECONSTRUCTION PLAN. 35 1 — indeed all public places — were ordered to be opened to them as freely as to white people. Congress passed this bill in spite of President Johnson's opposition. The feeling between the President and Congress was very unfriendly, and hence Con- gress took charge of all Reconstruction measures. 578. The Fourteenth Amendment. — To make the Civil Rights Bill stronger, Congress passed the Fourteenth Amend- ment to the Constitution. This was then sent to each state to be voted on. This Amendment declared all persons born in America to be citizens. This of course made the negroes citizens, and allowed them to vote. It also forbade any state to pay its Confederate debts. These two sections the people in the State would have been willing to accept for the sake of peace. But another section declared that no Confederate could hold office if he had ever taken an oath to support the Federal Constitution. This law shut out from the right of office-holding the best men in North Carolina. It was cruel to ask any conquered state to vote for such a law. North Carolina, of course, voted against it, but it became a law by the votes of the Northern States. 579. North Carolina a military district. — After all the South- ern States except Tennessee refused to vote for the Fourteenth Amendment, Congress passed some very harsh laws. In a time of peace, the state governments of North Carolina and of the other Southern States were overthrown. The South was divided into districts and a Federal general was set over each district. The very names of the states were dropped in official papers. North Carolina and South Carolina, two of the original thirteen states, were reborn as " Military Dis- trict Number 2." This military government was to last until each state called another convention, and made a constitution pleasing to Congress. 580. The order for a new convention is given. — In October, 352 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1867, General E. R. S. Canby, the officer in charge, gave or- ders for an election for members of a convention. Under the laws, large numbers of the best white men and largest tax- payers in the State could not vote.* But all freed slaves of age, no matter how ignorant, could cast a ballot. 581. Increase in crime. — During this year there was an alarming increase in crimes. The number of Federal soldiers in the State was only 53 officers and 923 men. This small number could do little toward keeping order. The State courts were rarely allowed to punish a negro or a Union criminal. Even the military governor saw how necessary it was to stop the growth of evil doing. He therefore allowed any counties that so wished to establish a police force of negroes and loyal whites, but only a few counties did so. 582. The Convention of 1868.— At the :all of General Canby the convention met in Raleigh, in January, 1868. Very few property-owners had seats in this body. There were thirteen negro members and sixteen carpet-baggers. Few of the mem- bers had ever before sat in a public body. The convention increased the pay of members, and was the most costly of all our similar bodies. It finished the new constitution after a session of fifty-five days, and adjourned on March 17th. 583. The Canby Constitution. — The new constitution, often called the Canby Constitution, which the convention framed, differed in many ways from the former. Three new State offices — namely, those of lieutenant-governor, auditor, and superintendent of public works — were added. The number of Supreme Court judges was increased from three to five, and the Superior Court judges from eight to twelve. * " During Reconstruction in North Carolina three ex-governors, a former justice of the Supreme Court, several ex-congressmen, and a number of other distinguished men were at a dinner together. The only person pres- ent who could vote or hold office was the negro who waited on the table." END OF PRESIDENT JOHNSON S RECONSTRUCTION PLAN. 353 584. Holden again governor. — At the next election the Con- servative party, which was a union of the Democratic and Whig parties, put forward Thomas S. Ashe for governor, but he was defeated by W. W. Holden, the Republican candi- date. The State also approved the new constitution. Congress was satisfied with the constitution, and declared that the newly elected congressmen could take their seats as soon as the Legislature voted for the Fourteenth Amendment. By act of Congress, Governor Holden called the Legislature to meet on July first. Before it met, the military governor removed Governor Worth from office to make room for Hol- den. Governor Worth yielded to force and retired from office ; Holden took the oath of governor on July I, 1868. Governor Worth died the following year. What office did Governor Worth hold during the war? What was the condition of the State at the close of the war? Give an account of the Freedmen's Bureau, of the Loyal League. Who were the carpet-baggers? Why were no schools open? Explain the Civil Rights Bill and the Four- teenth Amendment. Why did crime increase? What changes were made by the Constitution of 1868? Who was elected governor? CHAPTER XLVI. GOVERNOR W. W. HOLDEN AND A FAMOUS TRIAL. 585. Holden's difficulties. — When Governor Holden again took up his duties as head of the government, his position was harder than before. There was more bitterness in the State. His conduct toward Governor Worth had separated from him some of his own friends, and made him many ene- mies. His party was known to be in favor of allowing even the most ignorant negroes to vote. Some things that he could not help were charged to him. Around him were many men who did not care how ill it fared with the State. 586. The Legislature makes more enemies. — The Legislature met, on his call, early in July. Promptly it voted for the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. This change in the law gave to the most ignorant negroes all the rights of citizens. At the same time it denied these rights to many able citizens who, before the war, had taken an oath of office to support the Constitution. No wonder the State was burning with anger. 587. A corrupt Legislature. — The new Legislature was wasteful and corrupt. Bonds to the amount of twenty mill- ion dollars were voted. These were sold cheaply and the money wasted. The State's debt was nearly doubled. Car- pet-baggers and scallawags fattened their purses and knew no shame. The State had seen its armies defeated in open battle; this was sad enough. But to see ignorance, vice in its GOVERNOR W. W. HOLDEN AND A FAMOUS TRIAL. 355 lowest forms, and open theft in the proud hallc of its capitol — ■ this was maddening. 588. Days of crime. — The Legislature was not alone in its wickedness. Wrong-doers all over the State were becoming more bold. In some cases the courts could not punish law- breakers; in others they would not. In parts of the State, women and children hardly dared leave their homes and were not safe even by their own firesides. Cribs, barns, and houses were burned. Negro soldiers from other states were terrors to some of the towns and a cause of shame to their own offi- cers. To their credit be it said, the negroes of North Caro- lina, in their hours of new-found freedom, were more orderly than those of many states. But the Loyal League was still urging the worst negroes to go armed, to insult white people, and to hate " rebels and traitors," as they called them. Not a few families, sick at heart, moved from the State. The white people of the better class felt that something must be done. 589. The Ku-Klux Klan. — All at once, in many counties negroes and their white leaders on their way home from League meetings were startled and terrified by meeting strange processions of wild-looking beings in the shadows of the road. Sometimes these frightful-looking objects would pass as silently as the midnight. Not a sound of horses' feet, not the ghost of a whisper would \ be heard. Sometimes the negroes were ordered to shake hands, and their trembling fingers would be clasped in hands cold and hard. Sometimes at a leading negro's house the midnight riders would demand water. Then bucket-full after bucket-full would disappear down bottomless throats, until the water-bearer disappeared too in the nearest thicket. As soon as these strange horsemen began to be seen in a neighborhood, the dens of the Loyal Leagues closed in a hurry. The negroes did not care to meet the white riders twice. 356 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. But these wild riders did not stop with processions and queer tricks. Often some thief or barn burner or insulter of women, who had gone free from court-house doors, found himself in the hands of these riders and did not escape until his crime was punished. The swift and silent punishments of these unknown beings went far to restore order in the South. The society to which these queerly-dressed men belonged was called by different names. In North Carolina it was known as the Ku-Klux Klan. The society was started as a joke by some young men in Tennessee. But as riot spread in the South, these men saw how their merry-making club might be useful in checking wicked deeds and in protecting their homes. Soon such clubs were formed all over the South. To frighten the ignorant whites and blacks, the clubs used many tricks. Sponges were fastened to the feet of their horses so that they could walk without noise. The horses were often dusted over with flour or smeared with whitewash. The men wore long robes of white or black and very tall white caps. At first the clubs were controlled by the best men in the South and used only as a means of keeping order. Of course, this was not a lawful way of putting down wrong, but it was at the time the only way open to the suffering people. After order was restored and laws were passed against the Ku-Klux, the best men quit the clubs and wanted them stopped. But in some cases bad men took the places of good men, or clubs in imitation of the Ku-Klux Klan were formed. These new clubs were at times used for bad purposes, and people thought them still Ku-Klux Klans. It was the duty of the State to break up the Ku-Klux Klans, but this ought to have been done in a lawful way. 590. The deaths of Outlaw and Stephens. — Two violent deaths during the days of the Ku-Klux Klans shocked the GOVERNOR W. W. HOLDEN AND A FAMOUS TRIAL. 357 good people of the State. The first was the hanging of a man named Outlaw in Alamance County. The second was the killing of John W. Stephens, a State senator from Caswell County. During a session of court Stephens was found dead in a room of the court house. He must have been killed while the house was crowded with people, yet it is not known to this day how he was killed. 591. Laws against the Klans. — Governor Holden issued sev- eral proclamations against the Ku-Klux. In April, 1869, the Legislature passed a law against that Society, but it failed to aim one also at the Loyal League. Under this law men were forbidden to wear masks for the purpose of frightening people. If men in masks punished any one, they were to be sent to the penitentiary. 592. Alamance and Caswell counties under Kirk. — After the death of Stephens, Governor Holden declared that the county officers of Alamance and Caswell counties could no longer protect life and property. He then put these two counties under military rule, and sent a reckless body of troops into each county. Troops, some white, some black, were also sta- tioned in other counties. They were under the command of George W. Kirk of Tennessee. During the war Kirk had won a bad name as the cruel commander of a regiment of Federal North Carolinians and Tennesseeans. His troops now arrested many prominent men in Alamance and some in Caswell. In addition they tortured two men to force information from them. They also arrested Josiah Turner, editor of the Raleigh Sentinel, a paper which had been very fearless in showing up wrong deeds. 593. The Supreme Court defied. — On the request of the law- yers of the prisoners, Chief Justice Pearson ordered Colonel Kirk to bring the prisoners before him for a hearing. Kirk refused to do so unless ordered by the governor. Governor 358 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Holclen declined to issue the order. The chief justice then said that his court could do no more in the case. This all happened just before an election in the State. The people believed that the governor intended to try the prisoners by a military court. ' Many of them also thought that his pur- pose was to frighten voters away from their voting places. So great was the excitement that civil war was feared. 594. A Federal judge restores quiet. — The lawyers for the prisoners then, through General Matt W. Ransom, appealed to Judge George W. Brooks, a Federal judge but a native of North Carolina. Judge Brooks promptly ordered Colonel Kirk to bring the prisoners before him at Salisbury. Neither the governor nor Colonel Kirk dared to disobey the order of a United States court. The charges against the prisoners were examined. The judge found them trifling and ordered the prisoners to be set free. The State went wild with joy. When Mr. Turner reached his home in Hillsboro, he and ex-Governor Graham, one of his lawyers, were met at the rail- road station by a cheering crowd. The two were seated in a carriage from which the horses had been unhitched and, with shouts of triumph, the men present drew the carriage to town. 595. Governor Holden is impeached. — At the fall elections a Democratic Legislature was elected. As a result of the troubles in Alamance and Caswell counties, the House pre- pared charges against the governor. Such charges when properly framed and brought forward are called an impeach- ment. When a governor is impeached, the Senate becomes a court for his trial and the chief justice must sit as the head of the court. Before this high court Governor Holden was brought for trial. The court sat in the Senate Chamber. On the opening day, the floors and galleries were thronged. Some were friends to the accused man ; more felt no kindness for him : but friends GOVERNOR W. W. HOLDEN AND A FAMOUS TRIAL. 359 and foes were alike saddened by the thought that for the first time since independence their governor was on trial. For days the able lawyers on both sides fought for and against the governor. The court found him guilty. He was removed from the governor's chair and forbidden ever again to hold office under the State government. What difficulties did Governor Holden have to meet? Did the Legis- lature agree to the Fourteenth Amendment? Was the Legislature of 1868 dishonest? What called the Ku-Klux Klans into being? Where did these clubs begin? How did they punish crime? Why did Governor Holden send troops to Alamance and Caswell? Under whom? How did the troops act? Would Colonel Kirk obey an order of the Supreme Court? What judge finally set Kirk's prisoners free? Why was Governor Holden impeached? ^v what court? CHAPTER XLVI1 THE STEADY RETURN OF PROSPERITY. 596. Governor Tod R. Caldwell.— After the impeachment of Governor Holden, Lieutenant-Governor Tod R. Caldwell of Burke filled out the term. Governor Caldwell was a lawyer well known in the western part of the State, but he had never before been prominent in political life. 597. The Legislature of 1870. — The State was not pleased with the Canby Constitution. With a view to changing it, the Legislature of 1870 framed a bill asking the people to vote for a convention. But the constitution had been accepted by Congress and the people refused to run the risk of making a new one. The Legislature elected ex-Governor Vance to the United States Senate ; but, as the war governor had not been pardoned for his share in the Confederacy, the Senate would not allow him to take his seat. General M. W. Ransom was then elected. 598. Ku-Klux trials. — In 1871 the United States government directed the Federal courts to search out and punish members of the Ku-Klux Klans, Many arrests were macfe and hundreds Governor Tod R. Caldwell. THE STEADY RETCJRN OF PROSPERITY. 361 Senator IS of young men left their homes for fear of trials by unfair courts. Among those who were arrested was Randolph A. Shotwell. He had been a daringly brave young Confederate captain. As an editor during Reconstruction, he spoke out strongly against the acts which were ruining the State. No fear for himself, no shrinking from the shame of a prison cell, could make the heroic young man betray a single comrade. He was sent to the prison at Albany, New York, for three years. After his re- turn, the people of Mecklenburg County showed their respect for his worth and character by electing him to the Legislature. 599. Caldwell again governor. — At the next election Gov- ernor Tod R. Caldwell was elected over Judge A. S.Merrimon,the Demo- cratic candidate. However the Legis- lature remained Democratic. Theterm of United States Senator John Pool ended in March, 1873, and Judge A. S. Merrimon was elected in his place. The Legislature also made many changes in the constitution and these were approved by a vote of the peo- ple. Governor Caldwell died in July, 1874, and Lieutenant-Governor Curtis H. Brogden of Wayne County took his place at the head of the State. 600. The University reopened. — In 1875, to the joy of the State, the University was once more opened. The vacant Governor C. H. Brogden. 362 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. buildings were again rilled with young men who rejoiced to enter the college of their fathers. In the long silent lecture halls teachers and pupils again took up earnest work. Doctor Kemp P. Battle was, in 1876, elected president. 601. Vance defeats Settle. — In 1876 there was a most excit- ing contest for the governor's chair. Vance was the candidate of the Democrats ; Thomas Settle, of the Republicans. Both were able men and both were forceful speakers. Vance was elected and bonfires blazed from his mountain home to the sea. The gladness of the people was not sim- ply because a man of one party had de- feated a man of an- other party. It was because the sons and daughters of the State, who were seeking to rebuild wasted homes, be- lieved that with Vance's election the bitterness and horrors of Reconstruction were forever gone. 602. Progress in many directions. — For some years now the State had been growing in comfort if not in wealth. The energy and thrift of the people had been wonderful. The value of farm crops had risen from thirty-one million dol- lars in 1866 to fifty-seven million dollars in 1873. Farming, still the chief employment of the people, had changed in two ways. The farmers were tilling fewer acres of land, but they were working their lands more wisely. In the second place, to enrich their lands, they were now using a new form of fer- tilizer. In that day this fertilizer was largely brought from The South Building at the State University. THE STEADY RETURN OF PROSPERITY. 3^3 Peru and was called guano. By the use of this new fertilizer the crops of the State were much increased. Especially great was the increase in the cotton and tobacco crops. As these sold for high prices, farmers began to find life more com- fortable. With the betterment of the farms came improve- ments in other directions. Banks were again starting. Towns were growing. The public schools slowly filled with pup'ils. Two new industries were beginning to thrive remarkably. These were the manufacture of tobacco and of cotton. The growth of the smok- ing tobacco industry came perhaps largely from a queer adver- tisement. During the war J. R. Green was making excel- lent smoking tobac- co at the wayside station of Durham. His factory, if it COUld be called by The Alumni Building at the State University. so large a name, was small and all the work was done by hand. Just at the time of Johnston's surrender, both the Confederate and Federal armies stayed for a few weeks near the station. Sol- diers from both armies plundered his factory, and went home with pouches of his tobacco. Wherever they went, they spread the fame of the North Carolina tobacco. Soon from all parts of the country orders began to pour in for Green's tobacco. His factory was enlarged, and with its growth be-' gan the remarkably rapid growth and prosperity of the present city of Durham. 603. Another lieutenant-governor becomes governor, — In •s ,.-■* - . ; 'fflHI^S \ 1 Tap • fc 1 - l%lj 3 6 4 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1879 the Legislature elected Governor Vance to the United States Senate. Lieutenant - Governor Thomas J. Jarvis, of course, filled out Vance's term, and the next year entered on a full term by election. Governor Jarvis had been a captain in the Confederate army. As a member of the House in the Legislature of 1868, he, with Major John W. Graham and Captain Plato Durham, battled as hard for the welfare of his State in the capitol as he had done on the field. He was speaker of the House in 1870, and was much hon- ored and trusted by his party. On taking his seat as governor, Jarvis, who knew the needs of the State and who was a friend to all prog- ress, began a most active and useful term. 604. A marked improvement in the schools. — Under the guiding hand of Governor Jarvis the schools of the State, from the log house in the backwoods to the University, were vastly improved. During his six years in office the amount set aside for public schools was nearly doubled. This sum rose from three hundred and twenty-six thousand dollars in 1879 to six hundred and fifty-two thousand dollars in 1885. This increase led to the lengthening of the school term, the pay- ment of better salaries to teachers, and the opening of schools within reach of many more children. 605. The State debt settled. — The debt of the State was far in the millions. Until this could be settled, further progress was difficult. The governor and the Legislature thought over Governor T. J. Jarvis, THE STEADY RETURN OF PROSPERITY. 365 many plans for settling this debt. Finally the Legislature passed a law which was generally accepted by the persons whom the State owed.. This was a great relief, and the State was soon able fully to build up its credit. 606. The sale of the Western North Carolina Railroad. — One of the greatest needs of the State was a line of railroad reach- ing into its western mountains. The people of that section were cut off from markets and from close touch with the rest of the State. The Western North Carolina Railroad had been started but never finished. The State now sold its interest in that road. The road was then finished, and con- necting lines have since pierced the mountains in several directions. 607. The Department of Agricul- ture. — In 1877, while Vance was still governor, the Department of Agri- culture was established to help the farmers of the State. Under this act an Experiment Station was also begun. When Governor Vance took his seat as senator, it fell to Governor Jarvis's lot to build up this Department. This was done, and the Department and Station both entered a new field of usefulness. 608. Governor Alfred M. Scales. — Governor Alfred M. Scales followed Governor Jarvis in 1885. Governor Scales was born in Rockingham County. In early life, after studying law, he served two terms in the Legislature and one in Congress. He entered the Civil War as a captain and shortly became colonel of his regiment. On General Pender's promotion, Scales was made a brigadier-general and put in command of Pender's bri- Governor A. M. Scales. 3 oo YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. gade. He commanded this brigade in many battles with much gallantry. After the war he returned to the practice of law, but was again elected to Congress in 1874. 609. An increase in wealth. — The quiet progress of the State was unbroken during Governor Scales's term. An in- crease in wealth enabled the State to keep pace with its needs in the erection of a building for the Supreme Court and for the Library. A Board of Health, and a Bureau of Labor for gathering facts in regard to manu- facturing industries, were estab- lished. The State as a whole was not yet ready to spend much money on roads. The passage of a new road law, which was introduced by Representative S. B. Alexander of Mecklenburg County, however paved the way for the excellent roads now being laid in many counties. 610. Governor Daniel G. Fowle. — At thpr close of Governor Scales's term, in 1889, Daniel G. Fowle took the oath of governor. The new governor was a native of Beaufort County, a graduate of Princeton University, and a successful lawyer. He was a lieutenant-colonel in the Confederate army, and for a time adjutant-general of the State. In 1866 he was elected judge of the Superior Court. Governor Fowle moved into the recently-finished Executive Mansion and entered on his duties with enthusiasm. But in April, 1891, he died after a brief illness. 611. Governor Thomas M. Holt. — As lieutenant-governor Thomas M. Holt of Alamance became head of the State. Governor Holt came of a family distinguished for success in Governor D G. Fowle, THE STEADY RETURN OF PROSPERITY. 367 manufacturing and for business ability. He was not however without training in public affairs, for he had served in the Senate and as speaker of the House in 1885. For years he was president of the Western North Carolina Railroad and also of the State Agricultural Society. 612. Great educational activity. — The terms of Governors ■ *•'% i /\ ; / ft • ^hI M "; ''? II SJJR^ . .... ~ , - - , * ; . — -1 — '. * ~ ~ ■• . -• -JftflBB^j The Executive Mi Fowle and Holt were periods of educational activity. The small normal schools gave place to county institutes for teachers. New Garden School, founded in 1837 by the Friends, was changed to Guilford College in 1888. The Christian Church es- tablished Elon College in 1889. The North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts was opened for students. The Normal and Industrial College for Women was granted a 3 68 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Governor T. M. Holt. charter and began its useful career. The School for the Deaf and Dumb was estab- lished, as was also the Agri- cultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race. 613. New institutions. — For a better study of the soils, for- ests, water powers, and mineral wealth of the State, a new de- partment of public service, known as the Geological Sur- vey, was created. In order that the State might wisely control the growing number of railroad companies, a court called a Railroad Commission was formed by the Legislature. This court was later given charge of the State banks and street railways, and it is now known as the Cor- poration Commission. In 1891 there were three thousand one hundred miles of railway and the property of the companies was reported as worth thirteen million dollars. 614. Governor Elias Carr. — In the closing year of Governor Holt's term, a recently formed union of the farmers had thousands of mem- bers. This body was called the Farmers' Alliance. Largely through the influence of its members, Elias Carr of -Edgecombe County was elected governor in the fall of 1892. Governor Elias Carr. THE STEADY RETURN OF PROSPERITY. 369 Governor Carr was educated at the University of North Carolina and the University of Virginia. After his college course, he chose farming as his life work. At the time of his election, he was justly ranked among the State's foremost farmers and men of business. 615. A change in county government. — Two very striking* changes were made while Carr was governor. One of these was political ; the other was about money. The men who manage the business of a county are called county commis- sioners. For some time the commissioners had been selected by the magistrates of each county. The Legislature directed that thereafter these commissioners should be chosen by a direct vote of the people. 616. The six-per-cent interest law. — The Legislature also forbade money-lenders to charge borrowers more than six dollars a year for every hundred dollars borrowed. This act is known as the six-per-cent interest act. The fact that people were willing to lend money at the new rate showed clearly an increase in wealth. 617. A change in senators. — In 1894 Senator Z. B. Vance -died. Governor Carr appointed ex-Governor Thomas J. Jarvis to fill out the term. The following Legislature was Repub- lican and Jeter C. Pritchard was elected to the vacant seat. Marion Butler was at the same time elected to succeed Senator M. W. Ransom. Name the governors mentioned in this chapter. Why was Vance not -admitted to the Senate of the United States ? Who took the place ? What man was found guilty of being a member of the Ku-Klux? How was he afterwards honored? Why were people delighted over Vance's election? What new industries were growing in the State ? Mention the chief events in the terms of Governors Jarvis, Scales, Holt, and Carr. CHAPTER XLVIII. GOVERNOR DANIEL L. RUSSELL AND THE SPANISH WAR. 618. A change in parties. — By the election of 1896 a sweep- ing change was made in the State government. For the first time in twenty years a governor who was not a member of the Democratic party was chosen, and his ticket was elected with him. A union of the Republican and Populist parties had taken place, and, as a result, Daniel L. Russell became governor in 1897. Governor Russell was born in Brunswick County. He was educated at the State University. At an early age he served in the Legislature. In 1868, while just in his twenty-third year, he was elected a Superior Court judge, and he held that office until 1874. He was a member of Congress in 1876. At the time of his election Governor Russell was practicing law at Wilmington. 619. Changes in State officers. — With the triumph of a dif- ferent party, there were many changes in the officers of the State. The Supreme Court was almost entirely changed and many of the former circuit judges gave place to new officers. The Legislature arranged for the successful party to take charge of the State institutions, and most of them passed under the control of Boards named by the party in power. But in the second year of Governor Russell's term, the Demo- crats elected a majority in the Legislature and the State returned in part to Democratic control. GOVERNOR DANIEL L. RUSSELL AND THE SPANISH WAR. 37 1 620. The war with Spain. — The cruel way in which the Spaniards were treating the Cubans had for some years been a sorrow to the American people. The island was one of America's nearest neighbors. Many Americans lived there and they too suffered from the bad government of the Spaniards. Those who knew most of the shocking war which Spain was at this time waging against the Cubans were urging the Presi- dent and Congress to protect the helpless islanders. Early in 1898 the United States battleship Maine was on a friendly visit to the city of Havana, the largest city on the island. As the great ship lay quietly in the harbor on the night of February 15th, it was blown to pieces. Two hundred and sixty-six of the ship's officers and crew were killed by the explo- sion. Fierce and wild was the anger of the Americans when they heard of the insult to their flag and the murder of their sailors. The Span- iards declared themselves shocked at the explosion, but the Americans in their anger refused to believe them innocent, ber the Maine ! " was the cry from state to state Governor D. L. Russell. " Remem- War was soon declared, and the President called for volunteers. As soon as this call was made regiments began to form. People forgot old differences in their country's cause. Gallant officers who had fought for the Southern Cross joined brave commanders who had followed the Stars and Stripes, in rais- ing companies or in entering regiments. Sons of men who had slain one another at Gettysburg and at Chickamauga slept in the same tent and marched under a common flag. 372 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 621. North Carolina troops. — In North Carolina, as in the other states, men were soon in uniform. Three regiments were enrolled for service. The First Regiment was largely made up of companies from the State Guard. Its field-officers were: Joseph F. Armfield, Colonel ; Calvin D. Cowles, Lieutenant-Colonel ; Whiteford G. Smith, George E. Rutzler, and George E. Butler, Majors. The regiment was encamped for some time at Jacksonville, Florida, and then near Savan- nah, Georgia. After peace with Spain was arranged, the regi- ment was sent to Havana to assist in setting up a govern- ment. The Cubans gave the troops a wildly joyous welcome. The regiment was mustered out of service in April, 1899. The Second Regiment was organized in Raleigh. On its rolls were some officers who had made gallant records as fol- lowers of Let and Johnston. Its field-officers were : William H. S. Burgwyn, Colonel ; An- drew D. Cowles, Lieutenant-Colonel; William T. Wilder, Benjamin F. Dixon, and John W. Cotten, Majors. This regi- ment was divided and stationed for coast defense along the Georgia shores. It was mustered out of service in the fall of 1898. The Third Regiment was made up of colored troops. It was formed at Fort Macon, and during its term of service was stationed at Knoxville, Tennessee, and at Macon, Georgia. Ensign Worth Bag-ley. GOVERNOR DANIEL L. RUSSELL AND THE SPANISH WAR. 373 Its field-officers were: James H. Young, Colonel; C. S. L. A. Taylor, Lieutenant-Colonel ; Andrew J. Walker and Andrew J. Haywood, Majors. It continued in service until February, 1899. 622. Two gallant North Carolina officers. — While these regi- ments were drilling with the hope of soon going to the firing line, the war was running its brief course. Early in May America was thrilled by the news of Admiral Dewey's com- plete victory at Manila. Eleven days later the State lost one of its gallant young sons off Cardenas, a seaport town on the northern coast of Cuba. The American ships Wil- mington, Machias, Hudson, and the torpedo boat Winslow ran into Car- denas Harbor. During the hot bat- tle which followed, Ensign Worth Bagley of Raleigh was instantly killed while calmly standing under fire. He was the first naval officer to give up his young life for his country in this war. In July the land battle at San Juan was fought. In this battle another heroic young officer from North Carolina, Lieutenant William E. Shipp, of the regular army, lost his life after a cool and brave discharge of duty. Lieutenant W. E. Shipp. What political union led to Governor Russell's election? What changes resulted from the election? What caused the Spanish War? How many regiments were enlisted in North Carolina? Where did they serve? What two young officers were killed? CHAPTER XLIX. GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. 623. Governor Charles B. Aycock. — The campaign for governor in 1900 was unusually exciting. In addition to voting for State officers, an important change in the con- stitution was to be adopted or re- jected. This amendment was to prevent ignorant men from voting, Charles B. Aycock was the candi- date of the Democrats and Spencer B. Adams of the Republican party. Aycock was elected and the amend- ment was carried. Governor Aycock was born in Wayne County and reared on a busy farm. After being graduated from the State University, he opened a law office in Goldsboro. He was always interested in the welfare of the public schools and his first position of trust was that of county superintendent of schools. In 1894 President Cleve- land appointed him United States district-attorney, and he filled this office until 1898. Then he returned to his practice until he was elected governor. 624. An educational creed. — During his four years in office, Governor Aycock threw himself with rare zeal and power into Governor C. B. Aycock. GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. ,575 a campaign for education. With the aid of able teachers, he was tireless in seeking ways of improving the schools and colleges of the State. His creed was that every child is en- titled to a good school ; every young man or young woman who wishes it, to a good college. Hence he urged an increase in the sums yearly given to the public schools and to the State colleges, and such additions as could be spared were cheerfully voted by the Legislature. To understand how the State's schools are supported, it will be well to glance at the be- ginning and growth of our public schools. 625. The first attempt at State schools. — No effort was made to establish public schools in North Carolina until 1816. Governor Miller, in that year, asked the Legislature to provide schools for the children. A committee with Archibald D. Murphey at its head was appointed to suggest a plan for State education. After a thor- ough study of the schools of America and Europe, Judge Murphey, in 1817, laid before the Legislature an able plan. It provided for primary schools in each county and for ten academies in different parts of the State. The whole system was to be crowned by a well- equipped University. A school for the deaf, dumb, and blind was also included. The children of the poor were to be sup- ported while at school. This last provision was largely the reason for the failure of the plan. The State did not care to support pupils. Hence no schools were started. 626. The Literary Fund. — In 1825 the Legislature created a A. D. Murphey. 376 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Literary Fund and appointed a board of Directors to control it. The money coming from the sale of swamp and other public lands and from the State's part in some public works, as well as from other sources, was each year to go to this Literary Fund. With the interest on this fund, added to local taxes, public schools were to be opened. In 1837 part of a State School for the Blind. large sum which the State received from the United States was added to the money already in hand. This addition raised the sum ready for use to about two million dollars. 627. The public schools begin. — With the income from this money and with a local tax voted by most of the counties, the public schools were begun in 1840. At first there was no State superintendent to see that these funds were wisely used and the schools properly managed. But in 1852 Calvin H. Wiley GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. 377 was elected Superintendent of Public Instruction by the Leg- islature. He continued to hold this office until 1865. Under his wise, patient, and ever-active guidance, North Carolina had at the opening of the war perhaps the best system of public schools in the South. This table will show how rapidly the schools had grown : 1840 i860 Number of male colleges 3 6 Number of female colleges 1 13 Number of academies and select schools 141 350 Number of primary (public) schools 632 4,000 777 4,369 Number of students in male colleges 158 900 Number of students in female colleges 125 1,500 Number of students in academies 4,398 15,000 Number of students in primary schools 14,000 160,000 18,681 177,400 In i860, the year before the State was torn by war, the sum of $255,641.12 was spent for public education. 628. Schools during the Civil War. — During all the sadness and anxiety of war, Doctor Wiley kept the school doors open. Badly as the State needed money to carry on the war, the Literary Fund was voted a sacred trust and none of its money was used. After 1861 no school books could be bought from the North ; there were few published in the South. For a time one or two books frequently had to supply a school, Sometimes the teacher simply read the lessons to the class. But the same energy which fed the soldiers supplied the schools with books. Teachers wrote some books and printed them in newspaper offices. Other books were brought from England by blockade - runners, and copies of them were 37« YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. printed. Queer-looking books some of these now seem. They were generally printed on poor paper from worn newspaper type, but they helped to fight ignorance. We remember with pride that North Carolina furnished more troops than any other state to the Southern armies. We should remember with equal pride that during those terrible four years of war, State School for the Deaf and Dumb. North Carolina never touched one penny of its Literary Fund except for schools and never for a day closed its schools. 629. The loss of the Literary Fund. — In i860 the Literary Fund amounted to two million dollars. The Reconstruction Legislature at the close of the war followed the wishes of the President of the United States and voted not to pay the Con- federate debt. By this act the banks were ruined, for the State owed them large sums. By the failure of the banks one million GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. 379 dollars of the Literary Fund was lost. The other million had been put in the stocks of railroad companies. This stock was sold for very little. With the money from the sales, special tax bonds were bought. The State afterwards declined to pay these bonds. Thus the Literary Fund, which had done so much for the building up of a splendid school system, was The North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Showing three buildings. swept away. Since that time the schools have been supported by the Legislature. 630. Efforts for schools. — As soon as the dreary days of Reconstruction were over, the minds of parents and law- makers alike turned to the need of restoring the schools. From time to time pitifully small sums were voted out of a wasted treasury and the pathway to schoolhouses was once more trodden. During Governor Jarvis's term earnest efforts were made to put schools within reach of more children. In 380 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. a few years the school fund was almost doubled, and the candle of hope began to burn more brightly. Graded schools were beginning in a few towns. Under Governors Scales and Holt these schools multiplied slowly and the country schools further increased in number. At the beginning of Governor Fowle's term in 1889 another forward step was taken. Two institute conductors were ap- pointed to hold Teachers' Institutes and to make public ad- dresses on education in every county. This important work was entrusted to Charles D. Mclver and Edwin A. Alderman. Wherever they went, these earnest teachers kindled a desire for better-equipped schools. 631. Recent improvements. — During his campaign Governor Aycock pledged himself, if elected, to do all in his power to uplift the schools. Aided by his newly-appointed superinten- dent of public instruction, James Y. Joyner, he kept his pledge sp^faithfuly that great progress was made. Rural libraries were started. A loan fund was provided. Larger amounts of local taxes were voted and the State appropriation for schools was increased. 632. Rural libraries. — Small but carefully chosen libraries have been placed in our country schools. This means that six hundred thousand country children have such opportunities of enriching their lives by reading as were never before offered to the young people of North Carolina. 633. The Loan Fund. — Under the care of the Board of Edu- cation, the State has been gradually creating another Literary Fund. It amounted in 1907 to three hundred and nine thou- sand dollars. At the suggestion of the State superintendent, the Legislature of 1903 made provision by which county Boards of Education may borrow from this fund such sums as they need to build or improve their schoolhouses. Every safeguard is thrown around the return at a set time of the GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. 381 amounts borrowed. To encourage home efforts, each county or district must furnish for the new buildings as much as the State lends. The State superintendent furnishes carefully drawn plans for the houses which are built by the help of this borrowed money. Ugly, poorly-lighted, badly-aired school- houses are therefore giving way to attractive and comfortable buildings. The North Carolina College for Women. 634. An educational campaign. — A struggle for still greater progress has been carried on steadily. Speakers have been sent into many counties. Their efforts have aided in winning victories for local educational taxes and for the better group- ing of school districts. The Women's Association for the Betterment of Schools has been of much service in urging the adornment of school grounds and the more attractive furnishing of the schoolrooms. 635. The State's colleges and schools. — The establishment 382 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. of the University has already been described. In recent years the University has grown in buildings, in faculty, and in stu- dents. Its departments include the College for Undergraduates, the University or Graduate School, the Applied Science School, the Teachers' Training School, the Law School, the Medical School, and the School of Pharmacy. The North Carolina College of Agriculture and Engineer- ing was opened at Raleigh in 1889. This College, which draws a large part of its support from the treasury of the United States, is intended to supply the State with men spe- cially trained for its industrial development. It offers courses in agriculture, in civil, electrical, and mechanical engineering, in chemistry, and in textile art. The North Carolina College for Women was founded in 1889 as the Normal and Industrial College. It is situated at Greens- boro. Later its courses, while still including normal and in- dustrial work, were broadened, and its name changed to that of the North Carolina College for Women. In 1891 the Cullowhee Normal and Industrial School in Jack- son County was chartered. It is a coeducational institution for the training of teachers. In 1903 the State established at Boone in Watauga County the Appalachian Training School. Its mission is to give a high school and professional training to the northwestern section of the State. The Legislature of 1907 founded two new State institutions. The first was the East Carolina Training School at Greenville. The other institution was the Stonewall Jackson Training School at Concord. This is the State's Reform School for Boys. The State School for the Blind was founded in 1845, an ^ 1S located at Raleigh. In its earlier days the school gave instruc- tion not only to the blind, but also to the deaf and dumb. In 1891 the State established the North Carolina School for the deai and dumb at Morganton. All the deaf and dumb GOVERNOR CHARLES B. AYCOCK AND PUBLIC EDUCATION. 383; pupils at Raleigh were transferred to the new school in 1894.. The State also maintains a school for Indians at Pembroke. For the education of the colored race the State has estab- lished an Agricultural and Technical College at Greensboro,, an institution for the deaf, dumb, and blind at Raleigh, and three normal schools at Winston, Fayetteville, and Elizabeth City. 636. North Carolina Day and the Historical Commission.-^ Two acts to foster a love for the State and to increase a just pride in its past were adopted by the Legislature of 1903. The first was a law setting apart one school day in each year for the public celebration in the schools of some important event in North Carolina history. This day is called North Carolina Day. The other was the creation of a Historical Commission. This commission, made up of five members, is charged with the duty of collecting, preserving, and printing such facts as- may be useful in a study of the State's history. 637. The State's income increased. — Governor Aycock found that the expenses of the State were growing faster than its- income. To keep the State from falling further into debt, he urged that property should be taxed more nearly according to- value. This was done. At once sufficient money came into- the treasury to meet the regular expenses and also to allow needed improvements in the State institutions. The peniten- tiary, which had often been a burden, was made first self- supporting and then, by wise management, a source of rev- enue to the public treasury. 638. United States senators. — In 1901 the Legislature elected Furnifold M. Simmons to the United States Senate at the end of Senator Butler's term. In 1903 Lee S. Overman was chosen to succeed Senator Pritchard. Both of these Sena- tors are stiU serving the State, .384 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Who was elected governor in 1900? What was Governor Aycock's edu- cational creed? When were the first steps for public schools taken? What is the Literary Fund? When was it started? When did the public schools begin? Who was the first State Superintendent of Public In- struction? How many young men and young women were in college when the Civil War opened? How many pupils in the public schools? Describe the text-books used during the Civil War. Was the Literary Fund used for war purposes? How and when was the Literary Fund lost? Mention recent laws which have helped the schools. Name the State insti- tutions for higher education. How was the State's income increased? Who were elected senators? CHAPTER L. GOVERNORS ROBERT B. GLENN, W. W. KITCHIN, LOCKE ■ CRAIG, AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 639. In 1905 Governor Aycock surrendered the governor's office to Robert B. Glenn. At the same time Francis D. Win- ston of Bertie County became lieutenant-governor. Governor Glenn was born in 1854. His father, a Confed- erate captain, was killed at the battle of South Mountain when his son was eight years old. Governor Glenn received his education at Davidson College and at the University of Vir- ginia. In his twenty-sixth year he was elected to the Legis- lature. He was solicitor of his district in 1885, and an Elector- at-large for the State in the Cleveland campaign of 1892. In 1892 President Cleveland appointed him district-attorney for the western North Carolina district. At the time of his elec- tion he was practicing law in Winston. During his term Gov- ernor Glenn spared neither time nor energy in his efforts to improve the institutions and laws of the State. He worked constantly to promote the moral well-being of the people, to increase the opportunities for education, and to build up the industries of the commonwealth. 640. The State officers. — At the same election the follow- ing State officers were either chosen for the first time or re-elected: J. Bryan Grimes Secretary of State, Benjamin R. Lacy Treasurer, Benjamin F. Dixon Auditor, James Y. Joyner Superintendent of Public Instruction, Robert D. Gilmer At- 3 86 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. torney-General. In addition to the regular duties of their positions, the first four of these officers form the Governor's Council — that is, they are the Governor's advisers and helpers in all State questions. 641. Provision for the Helpless. — Early in his term Governor Glenn urged that the State hospitals for the insane be enlarged. Owing to the lack of room in the hospitals, many insane persons were locked up in jails and in county homes. Nor was there room in the institutions for the deaf , and dumb and the blind children of the State. Acting on the Governor's recommen- dation the Legislature made greater provision for these afflicted persons. y 642. Two Health Laws. — Every progressive State is growing inter- ested in keeping its citizens in good health. Any sickness that can be pre- Governor R. B. Glenn. vented is deemed a waste of time and of money. To help prevent sickness, the Legislature of 1905 created what is known as the State Laboratory of Hygiene. As many dis- eases come from bad water, this laboratory is charged with the duty of regularly examining the water-supplies of towns and cities. Any physician or health officer may send water from a well or spring that is thought to be impure to this laboratory for examina- tion. The laboratory helps to decide whether a person has con- sumption, typhoid fever, malarial fever, diphtheria, hookworm, and other diseases and treats people who have been bitten by so- called " mad " dogs. Another law passed two years later for the improvement of public health is known as the Pure Food law. Under this law the State Department of Agriculture is to collect from time to GOV. ROBERT B. GLENN AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 387 time samples of the different foods, drugs, candies and other confections offered for sale anywhere in North Carolina. The samples are then tested by men skilled in these matters to see whether each article is pure, or whether it contains any material injurious to health. / 643. The Prohibition Law. — For some years a belief that the State ought not to permit the sale of strong drinks had been growing. Many towns and counties had voted against the whiskey trade. Governor Glenn felt that sickness, crime and poverty followed the drink habit. He therefore strongly urged the Legislature to stop the sale of whiskey throughout the entire State. Following his leadership the Legislature, in special ses- sion in 1908, decided to forbid the sale of whiskey, wine, beer and all other drinks containing alcohol. Druggists, however, were permitted to sell whiskey as a medicine if a physician gave an order for it. This act was not to go in force unless a majority of the voters desired it. In the election that followed over forty-three thousand more voters favored the act than opposed it. Hence it became a law. / 644. The Railroad Rate War. — Until the year of 1907 tickets on the railroads of North Carolina cost three cents or more a mile. As this rate was higher than in some States, the Genera] Assembly was urged to force the officers of the railroads to lower their rates. Finally, after thoroughly considering the sub- ject of fares, the Legislature fixed for the larger roads a rate of two and a quarter cents a mile. The officers of the roads pleaded that so low a rate would ruin their business and refused to sell tickets at the rate ordered. Suits to settle the matter in the courts followed. Governor Glenn engaged able lawyers to defend the rate fixed by law. However, at a special session of the Legislature in 1908 the State and the railroad officers agreed to a rate of two and a half cents a mile. The smaller roads were allowed to charge a higher rate. In addition the officers of the 388 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. large roads were required to sell books containing fares for a thousand miles at a rate of two cents a mile. J 645. State Bonds. — When a State needs money, it sometimes sells papers known as bonds. The money received from the sale of bonds is of course just a loan to the State ; for it must be paid back at a time stated in the bond, and the buyers of bonds are paid for the use of their money. States are very careful about the sale of bonds. No bond is lawful unless it is prepared and sold just as the constitution or other laws direct. During the sad days of Reconstruction the Convention of 1868 (see p. 352) and the three Legislatures following ordered the sale of bonds amounting to many millions of dollars. The bonds were issued under the influence of a ring of men who were seek- ing wealth for themselves and who had no regard for the good of the State. The claim was made that the money coming from the sale of the bonds would be put into the improvement and the building of railroads. In issuing these bonds, afterwards known as special tax bonds, the plain directions of the constitution were not followed. Moreover, large numbers of these bonds were not used for railroad purposes and the State received no value for them. After this ring of dishonest men was finally overthrown, the State Jid not feel that it ought to pay bonds which were issued in an unlawful way and which had brought it no value. There- fore the Legislature of 1879 arranged what the members of that body thought was a fair settlement for all bonds that had been lawfully issued. L T nder this act many bonds were settled. In 1880 the people voted to insert into the State Constitution an order that no special tax bonds should ever be paid unless a majority of the voters directed such payment. Some attempts have been made to force the State to pay its bonds in a different way from the one on which it agreed. In one case the State of South Dakota, which had been given ten bonds GOV. ROBERT B. GLENN AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 389 for the sake of a suit, brought action in the United States Courts and won payment. Other States, better informed as to the history of these bonds, refused to accept gifts of bonds. After this suit a Commission consisting of Governor Glenn and his Council of State, together with five members of the Legis- lature, was appointed to consider the entire bond question. The Governor invited all holders of bonds to present their claims to the Commission. The Commission, after a most careful examina- tion of all the records, recommended : first, that full value, dollar for dollar, be paid for all bonds properly issued and sold at their full value ; second, that the State pay the sums for which the other lawfully issued bonds were bought at their first sale ; third, that none of the special tax bonds be paid. The Legislature adopted this report. 646. William Walton Kitchin's Election as Governor. — The people selected William W. Kitchin to follow Governor Glenn in 1909. William C. Newland, of Caldwell County, became Lieutenant- Governor. Like the outgoing Gover- nor, the new head of the State is a son of a Confederate soldier. His father was at one time a member of Congress and was a speaker of force. Governor Kitchin was graduated from Wake Forest College in 1884. After editing a paper at Scotland Neck for a time, he studied law and moved to Roxboro. In 1897 he was elected to Congress from the Fifth District and served in that body for twelve years. 1/647. A Time of Industrial Growth. — During the four years in which Governor Kitchin was in office the State continued its Governor W. W. Kitchin. .390 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. industrial progress. Roads in all parts of the State were made better. Railroads improved their equipment and roadbeds. Farming was improved. Manufacturing establishments steadily increased in numbers. Automobiles, both as pleasure and com- mercial vehicles, multiplied, and the licensing of these added a large sum each year to the fund for road improvement. 648. A New State Building. — For some years before Gover- nor Kitchin's election the State Literary and Historical Society had been urging the need of a fireproof building in which to keep New State Building. safe the costly libraries of the State and the historic material that had been accumulating for generations. Other citizens wished the State to enlarge the beautiful capitol and in this way pro- vide room for libraries, offices and courts. In 191 1 the Legis- lature decided on a separate building which should face the capi-. tol grounds, and voted bonds to the extent of two hundred and GOV. ROBERT B. GLENN AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 39 1 fifty thousand dollars to build and equip the structure. A Com- mission consisting of Messrs. Ashley Home, William E. Springer, Julian S. Carr, W. L. Parsons, A. S. Rascoe, James A. Long, and J. Elwood Cox was appointed to have the building built and furnished. In January, 1914, the State Library was moved to the first floor of this building. The second floor was assigned to the State Historical Commission. The Supreme Court, with its offices for Justices and Attorney-General, occupied the third floor, and the Library of the Supreme Court was installed on the fourth floor. The old Supreme Court and Library building was later changed into quarters for the Corporation Commission and the Departments of Education, of Insurance, and of Labor and Printing. 649. The Counties of Avery and Hoke. — Two new counties were created by the same Legislature. The first of these was named Avery County in honor of Colonel Waightstill Avery, a Revolutionary patriot. It was formed from the counties of Cald- well, Mitchell and Watauga. Its county seat is Newland. The second new county was named Hoke to do honor to General Robert F. Hoke, a distinguished Confederate officer. This county is composed of sections taken from Cumberland and Robe- son Counties, Raeford is the county seat. / 650. Farm-Life Schools are Begun. — The people of North Carolina have never outgrown their love for country life. In spite of the upbuilding of factories, a large majority of North Carolinians are still farmers. During recent years many forces have been busy in trying to add to the skill and power of this large body of farmers. The Agricultural and Mechanical Col- lege with its Experiment Station and Extension Service, the State and the Linked States Departments of Agriculture, and farm periodicals of different kinds have united to present ways for building up the soil, for producing greater yields at less cost and for making science generally useful to all who farm. 392 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. As the farmers began to feel the close union between the sciences and the art of farming, they naturally began to desire that their children should be specially trained for farm life. To meet this desire and need the Legislature of 191 1 made pro- vision for the establishment of Farm-Life Schools in all such counties as are willing to aid in their creation. These schools are to teach not only the sciences on which farming and home- making are based, but regular practice is to go hand in hand with the science teaching. Every such school must have its farm, its work-rooms, its domestic science rooms, and its kitchen. Nineteen of these schools have been provided. 651. Governor Locke Craig Becomes Head of the State. — At the election held in 191 2 Locke Craig of Asheville was chosen Governor, and took his seat in January, 191 3. Governor Craig was born in Bertie County in i860. He was prepared for col- lege at Horner's School and was graduated with honors from the University in 1880. After studying law, he made his home in Asheville and practiced law until his election as Governor. He was an Elector-at-large for the State in the campaign of 189/). He served with ability in the Legislature of 1899 and 1900. As Governor during the trials brought about by the fearful war in Europe, he has had to direct the affairs of State in days of un- usual difficulty. His calmness and zeal for duty, however, never failed amid these difficulties. The following State officers were elected on the ticket with Governor Craig: Lieutenant-Governor Elijah L. Daughtridge, Secretary of State J. Bryan Grimes, Treasurer Benjamin R, Lacy, Auditor William P. Wood, Superintendent of Public In- struction James Y. Joyner, Attorney-General Thomas W. Bickett, The departmental offices were filled as follows : Insurance Com- missioner James R. Young. Commissioner of Agriculture Wil- liam A. Graham, Commissioner of Labor and Printing Mitchell L. Shipman. Laurence W. Young was appointed Adjutant- GOV. LOCKE CRAIG AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 393 General, and Miles O. Sherrill was continued as State Librarian. 652. The General Assembly of 1913. — At the beginning of 1913 the General Assembly met for its session of sixty days. Among the laws passed were some of great usefulness. The direct State appropriation for public schools was in- creased to two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. With this sum added to the other school moneys the school authorities were di- rected " to provide a six-month school term in every school dis- trict in the State." As factories increased in the State some children were em- ployed in them. In 1907 the State thought best to fix the age at which children might be employed in the mills. The members of the Legislature of 1913 added a further law. Under this law, as under the earlier law, no child under twelve years of age may be engaged for mill work. Children between the ages of twelve and thirteen may be employed to learn the business but not unless they have attended school for at least four months in the year before. No person under sixteen years of age is allowed to work in mills between the hours of nine in the evening and six in the morning. The United States Congress had asked the States to vote for or against a change in the manner of electing United States Senators. Since the founding of our government the Congress- men from a State had been elected by a direct vote of the people, but the two Senators had been chosen by the Legisla- ture. It was now proposed to elect the Senators also by a direct vote. The Legislature voted to approve this method. Hence hereafter both our Congressmen and' our Senators will be voted for at the polls. 653. Three Important Commissions Were Created by the Legislature of 1915. — On the coast of North Carolina and in its beautiful rivers and sounds fishing is an important industry. Many laws have been passed to protect the fish of 394 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. these waters. The desire of the State is of course to keep the supply of fish from being lessened or destroyed. In order that this may be done, a Commission made up of five members was appointed to control this industry. Through a Fish Commis- sioner and such helpers as he may need, the Commission is to enforce all laws for protecting the breeding of fish and to make such rules as may preserve and increase the supply of fish and oysters. To keep pace with the growing desire for better roads many counties were spending large sums in efforts to improve their highways. Comparatively few of the men entrusted with the building of these roads had much skill or experience in such work. Hence many costly blunders were being made in the planning of new roads and in the improvement of old highways. To aid the counties in making good and lasting roads the Legislature of 1915, acting on a bill of Representative Bennehan Cameron, estab- lished a Highway Commission and directed the Commission to elect a Highway Engineer and trained assistant engineers. The duties and powers of this Commission were greatly enlarged by the Legislature of 192 1. In that year North Carolina began the building of State highways. The planning and construction of all road work on v/hat is known as State highways is now under the sole charge of this Commission. Mount Mitchell in Yancey County is the highest peak east of the Rocky Mountains. The forests on this mountain and just around it were beginning to be cut for lumber. To preserve the original beauty of this lofty summit and its nearby forests and to convert this land into a State park to be enjoyed by all who may seek health and pleasure among its balsam groves, the Gen- eral Assembly of 191 5 set aside twenty thousand dollars. A Com- mission was appointed to buy this land in the name of the State and take steps to make a forest park. 654. Home Statue to the Women of the Confederacy. — In GOV. LOCKE CRAIG AND DAYS OF GROWTH. 395 191 1 a bill to erect a statue to the Women of the Confederacy was defeated in the General Assembly. Mr. Ashley Home of John- ston County, in common with many other citizens and veterans, felt keenly the defeat of the bill. As a brave and intelligent Confederate soldier for four years, he had seen the quiet heroism and self-denial of these women who, he said, " were greater soldiers than the men.'' He therefore decided to present such a statue to the State. To a committee made up of Messrs. J. A. Long, J. Bryan Grimes, W. H. S. Burgwyn, H. A. London, Home Monument to Women of the Confederacy. R. D. W. Connor, and Mrs. Fannie Ranson Williams he en- trusted all the details of design and erection. The statue, the work of Augustus Lukeman of New York, was set in the capitol square and unveiled with simple ceremonies on June 10, 1914. This date was fixed because on that date the Battle of Bethel, the first serious battle of the Civil War, was fought in 1861. The death of Mr. Home just a short time before the statue was finished was a source of sorrow to all who had rejoiced in his patriotic deed. CHAPTER LI. GOVERNOR THOMAS W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. Without foreseeing, of course, that they were selecting a man admirably fitted to lead the State through the trials of a World War, the people chose Thomas Walter Bickett as Governor, to succeed Governor Locke Craig, in 191 6. O. Max Gardner, of Cleveland County, was elected Lieutenant-Governor. 655. The Governor's earlier life. — Governor Bickett was born in Monroe in 1869. He was graduated from Wake Forest College in June, 1890. After teaching in the public schools for two years, he entered the Law School of the University in 1892. The Supreme Court granted him a license to practice law in February, 1893. He opened his first office in Danbury, but in 1895 he moved to Louisburg, and continued to practice Governor Locke Craig. there ^ he wag dected Attorney _ General of the State in 1908. His election as Governor followed eight years of service as Attorney-General. 656. A clear programme. — The new Governor met each .session of the Legislature with a frank, clearly-marked out GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 397 programme of what he thought the lawmakers might helpfully do for the State. His recommendations were so ably set forth that most of them became laws. 657. Aid for the country home. — Since a majority of the people of North Carolina live in the country, the welfare of the farmers is necessary to the progress of the State. The Governor was disturbed because at that time many of the farmers, espe- cially the small farmers, were not prospering, and not a few of them were giving up their country homes and moving to towns. He said in his first speech to the Legislature: "The small farm, owned by the man who tills it, is the best plant-bed in the world in which to grow a patriot." He believed that the lawmakers should take some steps to make life in the country more com- fortable and more prosperous. In carrying out his thought the Legislature passed a good many laws with this end in view. 658. New laws to aid the farmers. — To lighten the toil in the country home, the engineers of the Highway Commission were directed to prepare at State expense plans for electric light and water plants for county neighborhoods and even for any single family. The engineers were also directed to aid in forming companies and putting in rural telephone exchanges. To enable the people of a neighborhood to join their efforts to get these and other comforts, a law was adopted permitting a community to be incorporated just as towns are. These incorporated neigh- borhoods could then make their own laws about roads, schools, health, police protection, and local homes for the helpless. More- over, such united neighborhoods were permitted to establish libraries, parks, playgrounds, fairs— all under their own control. To provide wholesome pleasures for the older as well as the younger people in the country, the State Superintendent of Edu- cation was instructed to prepare moving pictures, selected for their entertaining and educational value, and send these into such 39§ YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. country neighborhoods as wished them. In order that school neighborhoods might have a comfortable place for their public meetings and social gatherings, school boards were instructed to include an assembly room in all new school buildings. In addi- tion, the sum given to the Library Commission for buying and sending out books and other literature to brighten lonesome country homes and to cheer the pupils of book-bare schools was enlarged. At the same time school boards were given power to arrange terms with town libraries by which country readers could draw books from their shelves. 659. Forward steps in public education. — Governor Bickett told the Legislature that it was unjust for any country children to be denied long school terms simply because they lived in sections that were unable to pay extra taxes for added days. "Every town child," he said in urging- a session for six months, "has this much schooling already, and no man can look a country ivernor Thomas \V. Bickett and Mrs. Leaving the Governor's Mansion Bickett GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 399 boy in the face and deny him the right of an equal start." The Legislature asked the people to vote whether they wanted to change the Constitution so as to require a school term of six instead of four months. The people ordered the change by an overwhelming vote — 122,062 for it; only 20,095 against it. In order to complete the matter, the Legislature followed this im- portant act by a law compelling parents or guardians to send all children between the ages of eight and fourteen to school for whatever period a school is kept open. In 1917 the Congress of the United States passed what is known as the Smith -Hughes Act. This act set aside large sums of money for the founding of vocational schools in each State. A vocational school, as most young people know, is a school in which the courses of study are arranged to give special training in the callings, or vocations, by which the pupils expect to earn their living. Before any State can receive money under this act, the Legislature must agree to appropriate for such schools as many dollars as Congress allots to that State. The Legislature of North Carolina gladly gave the money necessary to secure the State's share of this fund, and appointed a Board of Directors to operate these schools. For the year end- ing June, 1922, 8,547 children and grown people received in- struction in the schools or classes formed under this act. In addition to its other duties, the Board for Vocational Schools is required to seek out young people who are crippled or disabled in any way. If their condition permits, these children of mis- fortune are taught some occupation by which they may have the joy of . making an independent support. All the Farm Life Schools, established by former acts of the Legislature, were also put under the control of the Board for Vocational Education. The growth of the State High Schools was rapidly adding to the numbers of boys and girls who wished to enter the higher 400 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. institutions The Governor and the Legislature saw that the State's yearly income was not large enough to provide sufficient room in these institutions and in the charitable institutions to meet the enlarged needs of the people. The Governor in a special message to the Legislature said : "We are therefore called upon to decide whether it is our duty to close the doors of the educational and charitable institutions to all new-comers and mark time for two years, or to bond the future that we may bless it." The Legislature met the crisis by ordering that bonds to the extent of three million dollars should be sold and the money used to begin the enlargement of these institutions. The census of 19 10 brought out the sad fact that there were then in North Carolina 241,497 persons over ten years of age who could not read nor write. While the Legislators were offer- ing greater opportunities than ever to the young people, they sought a way to help these grown people who had been neglected in their youth. Finally, in 1919, it was agreed that only a regular never-stopping effort by the State could remove this handicap of ignorance. The Legislature, therefore, provided funds for the .State Department of Education to open special day and night schools for these illiterates, as they are called. 660. Relief of the unfortunate and the helpless. — A growing interest in the relief and comfort of the unfortunate and the helpless led to the establishment of some new institutions and to the improvement of others. An industrial home and training school for wayward girls was created at Samarcand in Moore County. An orthopaedic hospital, that is, a hospital for treating children who are crippled Or deformed in body or limb, was founded at Gastonia. An appropriation was made for the Home for the Widows of Confederate Soldiers at Fayetteville. Counties were granted a general charter to provide hospitals for their con- sumptives. In order that all the State's charities may receive GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 4OI constant oversight, the duties and powers of the Department of Public Welfare were enlarged. 661. Social questions. — North Carolina was growing steadily in town and village population. Homes were being crowded nearer together than ever before in our history. Hence there was reason to dread sickness unless care were taken. The Governor, declaring that The riches of a Commonwealth Are free, strong minds, and hearts of health, urged that nothing be left undone to prevent sickness. The Legislature answered his appeal by putting more money for service and more authority in the hands of the Board of Health, and directing that body to prepare and enforce such rules as would promote public health. The wealth of the State was growing. Hence, more money was being paid to the State Treasurer. The people, however, were asking for many improvements that were costly. It was becoming more and more necessary in spending such large sums to see that the money going out was not greater than the money coming in, To guard against this a committee called the Budget Committee was created. This committee first finds out how much money is likely to come into the treasury for the next two years. Then it recommends for each of the separate divisions of State work only such sums as will, when added, be within the income. 662. The coming of war.— These plans for building up the State were rudely interrupted by one of the worst calamities that can befall a nation — a modern war. In this case, too, it was a war in which so many nations were taking part that it is known as the "World War." When this war began in Europe, few people thought that our peace-loving country would be drawn into it. Our people did not take up arms until the frightful 402 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. struggle had been going on for three years. Xor did we turn to force until our President had tried in every way to make Germany respect our rights. 663. New forms of war. — The war into which our country was driven was one of peculiar horrors. Unless we know some- thing of these terrors we cannot understand the heroism of those "Dugouts" in Which Soldiers Lived. who stood unafraid among them. Science and invention had united to create new forms of mangling and death and to make old forms more horrible. This struggle in which twenty-seven nations took part differed from former wars in three ways : First, in the enormous number of men engaged. The number of men killed, 7,000,000, was greater than the entire number of men ever engaged in any single earlier war of which we know. Second, in former wars men fought only on the surface of the ground and of the water. In this war they slew one another in the air, on the ground, under the ground in trenches, on the water, and under the water in the newly-invented submarines, or boats to sail under the water. GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 403 Third, in the many new forms of warfare. The activities of one of the recent inventions, the airplane, were almost endless. These swift-moving machines were used in bearing urgent mes- sages ; in making maps of roads and territory ; in finding the position of troops ; in destroying enemy observational balloons and signal stations; in fighting enemy airplanes; in dropping Tank Ready for Battle. explosive bombs on troops, on food and ammunition stores, on forts, on trenches, on ships and on towns and cities ; in directing by wireless messages the fire of cannon and machine guns. Another new agent of death was the great armored tractor, called a tank. This monster ran by its own power over ditches, shell holes, and trenches, and in spite of its clumsy looks, man- aged to carry its sheltered gunners into almost any sort of battle. The gunners in the car used either rapid-fire guns or small tank cannon. The rapid-fire gun came into its own during these years of hate. These guns poured out an almost continuous stream of bullets. 404 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OE NOR'i H CAROLINA. Then, too, there were new horrors caused by the wide use of poisonous gases. While such gases were tried certainly as far back as 421 years B. C, their use was never fully approved by civilized nations. In 1900 Germany, after some other nations had also promised, pledged its faith never "to use shells whose •only object was to give out suffocating and poisonous gases." Germany broke this pledge in April, 191 5, and destroyed a large number of Canadians with chlorine gas. The nations that were at war with the Germans felt compelled to fight them with the same weapon. Livens Projector. Several kinds of gases were used. One of these, called phos- phorus gas, raised a cloud screen behind which soldiers advanced unseen to attack. Another, called tear gas, blinded the eyes by causing a flow of tears. Still another, known as mustard gas, burnt severely whatever it touched. The most deadly of all the gases was called phosgene gas. This was used only to kill. These gases were hurled toward an enemy in hand bombs or GOV. THOS. VV. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 405 grenades. They were fired in shells from rifles and cannon, but the most frightful quantities were thrown by machines called projectors. For these machines the gas was put in large con- tainers known as drums. The drums were about 24 inches long and 8 inches thick. By turning am electrical switch in the machine, a rain of these big shells with their foul poisons came hurtling down on the soldiers. When the two great opposing armies had fought each other to a standstill and had fallen into trench warfare, inventors brought back into use many of the old weapons for hand-to-hand battles, and added new ones to them. Hand grenades were made Trench Weapons. more deadly. Trench knives, including the cruel saw-tooth knife, clubs, hammers, sawed-off shotguns, and other weapons took a toll of death. While one set of men were preparing ways to take life, another set, fortunately, were inventing ways to save lives. Steel helmets and protectors for the chest and for arms and legs were made in imitation of the armor of the knights of 406 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. old. The helmet and the mask, which was worn over the face to keep out the creeping poisons used in gas attacks, were the most successful protectors. 664. The German submarines. — Our American soldiers had to brace themselves against a new danger before they arrived at the firing line. The staunchly-built German submarine boats were prowling under the waters of all the European coasts. They lurked in wait to destroy with powerful torpedoes the crowded troop ships. Hence these ships had to be guarded by armed vessels. Many North Carolinians were officers and sailors in these protecting vessels. The duty of guarding the soldiers and of searching all seas for the cruel submarines was trying and dangerous. The men on the armed boats could rest little either day or night. They could not stop for storms or freezing days — always with watchful eyes they must scour the seas. No more wearing and no more patriotic service was ever done than was done by the men of the English and the American navies. 665. Care of the soldiers. — There was, however, one bright side to this war. No other troops were ever so well cared for as the American soldiers were in this struggle. In the forty- four great training camps every provision was made for their comfort and recreation. The camps were laid off by men trained ■for such service. The houses and tents were heated, and most of them electrically lighted. They were supplied with comfortable beds, healthful water, baths, laundries. The food, prepared in sanitary bakeries and kitchens, was drawn from every market. The sick were nursed in excellently equipped hospitals. The camps were provided with theatres, picture shows, music, libraries. After their training period was over the soldiers were followed to the field by every sort of attention that men can receive in war. 666. The burdens of preparation. — Once in this frightful GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 407 struggle, our country bent its back to bear the burden of expense, labor, and sorrow that always comes with war. With speed it provided what soldiers call the three m's of war; namely, men, money, and munitions. The men were secured in the main by what is known as a selective draft. However, as soon as we declared war, thousands of young men volunteered for service in the regular army, in the national guard, in the marine corps, and in the navy, of which Josephus Daniels, of North Carolina,, was Secretary. 667. Volunteers in the service. — Even before our country entered the war many young Amer- icans had slipped across the ocean and volun- teered to fight for France. These men were shocked by the cruelties of Germany and looked on Germany's acts as a crime against the rights of all nations. Among* these, four North Caro- 1 i n i a n s distinguished themselves by skill and bravery as members of the famous French Lafayette flying squad- ron. All four of them were killed in battles in the air. Their names were James H. Baugham, Washington; Arthur Bluthenthal, Wilmington; James R. McConnell, Carthage, and Kiffin Yates Rockwell, Asheville. Protective Steel Armor. Captured from Germans. 408 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OE NORTH CAROLINA. 668. The selective draft. — In addition to the volunteers, a very large number of men were drawn into the army by the selective draft act of Congress. Under this law all men between the ages of twenty-one and thirty-one years of age were required to give in their names and occupations to a county or city board known as the Draft Board. This Board selected for soldiers all who were fit in body and mind to stand the hard life of soldiers and who had no families dependent on their daily labor. As soon as these two selections had been finished, the men accepted were sent to the great training camps to be prepared for service in the field. Before the men were finally put in the army a third selection was made. Those who could by their skill in some trade or profession do more to help win the war than they could by fighting were put at that work. In every county small groups of lawyers, known as Legal Advisory Boards, helped the men to fill out their enrollment cards for the Draft Boards and to arrange their business affairs at home. 669. The American army. — In these ways an army of four million men was raised, uniformed, armed, and drilled, and two million of them crossed over to France The intelligent and vigorous support given to the Allies by these two million fresh men enabled them to defeat the Germans before the other two million could be sent over. North Carolina furnished 85,837 men to this vast army and navy. In addition many young men from North Carolina, who were then living in other States, went into service from their adopted homes. Seven generals in the regular army were born in this State. In the American fleet that crossed the Atlantic, there were eight monster battleships called Dreadnaughts. Four of these were commanded by North Carolina officers. Of the North Carolinians in the war, 684 were killed in battle, 238 died of wounds, 601 died of disease, and 87 were killed in different ways. Thus in all, 1,610 gave up their GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 409 lives for their country ; 4,128 were more or less severely wounded. 670. Money for the war. — The tremendous sums of money needed to carry on such a war were secured by extra taxes and by loans. People of all classes lent their money to the Govern- ment in exchange for War Savings Stamps and Liberty Bonds. The people of North Carolina turned over $160,000,000 to the Government for war purposes. In addition, they gave $3,000,000 to the different bodies that were caring for the welfare and comfort of the soldiers and their families. 671. Munitions of war. — The United States had never kept up a large army. Hence there were in our country very few factories for making ammunition, rifles, cannon, and other war- m \ "4 %, ij t'*/- - rvt * - v -*sSi f&*~»**m$*4 SBCTSL ^f^wS^**** Long Range Cannon on Railroad Train. The gun can fire in any direction. time needs. A single comparison will show the difference between the amounts of material needed in the World War and in our other wars. The Civil War was the greatest war in which our 410 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. country had ever before engaged. During the entire battles of 1864 the Union gunners fired their cannons only 1,950,000 times; during only one month of 1918 the French gunners alone fired their artillery 81,070,000 times, and in the single Battle of the Argonne Forest the American gunners fired 4,214,000 times. To supply the almost endless needs of four million fighting men, and, at the same time, deliver every sort of raw and finished supplies to our European allies, taxed every power of our enter- prising people. Before we could produce the material we had either to build new factories or change peace factories to war factories and train the workmen for the new employment. Our factories, too, had to construct not only the weapons of war but all the articles needed by the soldiers to make these weapons count. Think of the numberless big things, like engines, motors, trucks, automobiles, tanks, airplanes, balloons, ambulances, and wagons, that were needed, and of the millions of lesser things, like canteens, haversacks, nails, hammers, trench tools, repair parts, that must be furnished. North Carolina was a contributor to these necessities. Ships were built in some of our ports. Our cotton, woolen, and knit- ting factories furnished cloth, blankets, socks, undenvear, sheets and surgical dressings for hospitals. Other plants produced to- bacco and cigarettes, beds, lumber, crates, barrels, kegs, handles, canned goods, medicines, oils, paper, aluminum, mica, and other articles. The Red Cross societies contributed 2,500,000 articles of their own handicraft. 672. Busy times at home. — The feeling of North Carolina about its war duties was set forth in a remark of one of its citizens. He said, "When my country and my boys went to war, I went to war." The citizens gave themselves over heartily to answer every call of the Government, and to meet every duty at home. Many volunteered for service in great bodies, like the GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 4 II Red Cross, the Salvation Army, the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, the Knights of Columbus, the Jewish Welfare Board, and the War Camp Community Service — all bodies that were trying to make life in camp and field more cheerful, more com- fortable, more wholesome, more religious, than soldier life often is. Whatever the Government wanted done, whether to watch for spies or manage a business, whether to find materials or to manufacture them, whether to nurse in a hospital or run a rail- road — no matter what, there was always some man or woman ready to say: "You 'may have me." In order to get the people to know and to carry out the wishes of the Government several bodies were formed. Each of these, Raleigh Canteen Workers Feeding Passing Soldiers. in addition to the central and governing committee, had smaller groups in every county and often in every neighborhood. The most useful of these bodies was the Red Cross Society. This society of devoted workers had been formed years ago, but it was now adopted by the Government. This body, with the 412 YOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. help of its 250,000 members in North Carolina, abounded in good works. Its members nursed the sick, the wounded, and the dying in the camps of America and of Europe. They stretched out helping hands to all in want or sorrow. They sewed and knitted, and prepared countless rolls of bandages for the wounded. At important railroad stations they established what they called Canteens, where the workers met every train of soldiers passing through. No tired soldiers were allowed to pass their stations without welcome, food, and good cheer. There were other large bodies like the Council of Defense to receive, explain, and carry out the general plans of the Govern- ment. Like the Liberty Loan and War Savings Stamps Com- mittees to raise the almost unbelievably large sums needed to carry on a great war. Like the Food and Fuel Administration to get the wasteful American people to save food for our soldiers and their exhausted allies, and fuel for our great manufactories. In short, while the World War took millions of soldiers, it re- quired also the earnest efforts of millions of citizens to supply the soldiers. 673. The National Guard of the state. — The eighty-five thou- sand men from North Carolina were distributed into almost every kind of soldierly service, and scattered into regiments from almost every State. For example, the two hundred North Caro- linians who won Distinguished Services Crosses represented twenty-three different branches of service. However, the North Carolina National Guard, 7,454 men, was assigned almost solidly to the Thirtieth Division. This Division, which was trained at Camp Sevier in South Carolina, took the nickname of the "Old Hickory" Division. The Sixtieth Brigade of this Division, made up originally of North Carolinians, was our largest unit in the war. This Brigade, commanded by General Sampson L. Faison, a North Carolina officer of the regular army, was composed of GOV. THOS. W. BTCKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 413 '/\ n ..JOSEPH HYDE PRATT'' . \{\ iBsar • ■1 9 414 YOUNG TEOPLli S HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. the 119th infantry under Colonel John Van B. Metts, the 120th infantry under Colonel Sidney W. Minor, and the 115th Machine Gun Battalion under Major VVentworth W. Pierce. The 105th Regiment of Engineers, commanded until his promotion to higher rank, by Colonel Harley B. Ferguson, and then by Colonel Joseph Hyde Pratt, was also formed of North Carolina units of the National Guard. The 113th Field Artillery, commanded by Colonel Albert L. Cox and formed in June and July, 1917, was also at first a purely North Carolina regiment. In addition to these four regiments and one battalion, eight new companies were formed to enter United States service through the National Guard.* The six companies of Coast Artillery were assigned to the Cape Fear Coast Defense Command. Six units of Naval Militia were also formed in the State. In order to keep these North Carolina units full, drafted men from other States were later added to them. *These were as follows : Cavalry Troop, Captain Frank W. Swann. at Andrews. Cavalry Troop, Captain Thomas J. Gause, at Wilmington. Machine Gun Troop, Captain Robert G. Cherry, at Gastonia. Field Signal Company, Captain William V. Dorse}-, at Sylva. Supply Train Company, Captain William M. Boylan, at Raleigh. Ambulance Company, Captain Francis M. Davis, at Canton. Engineer Company, Captain Edward W. Myers, at Greensboro. Engineer Train, Captain Richard D. Clowe, at Wilmington. These companies were all assigned to the 30th Division, except the Engineer Train, which went to the 42nd Division. 674. The record of our National Guard men. — The Sixtieth Brigade and the One Hundred and Fifth Engineers of the Thir- tieth Division were assigned to duty with the British troops in the trenches south of the celebrated town of Ypres. Their divi- sion was called to its first attack on August 31st in that position. The division, fighting as steadily as their British GOV. THOS. W. BICKETT AND THE WORLD WAR. 415 comrades, captured the fortified town of Voormezeele and the lines to the north of it. The division was then moved out of Belgium into the trenches around Bellicourt, France. There it Machine Gun Pill-Box. was prepared to take part in an attack on the most famous of the German lines of defense — the Hindenburg Line. This strong line, the last great line between our troops and Germany, was really three lines. The front of each of these lines was pro- tected by vast fields of barbed-wire fences and entaglements. Before they could get to the trenches, our soldiers had, of course, to cut their way through this wire. The high ground behind the trenches was dotted with machine-guns that were often placed in cement houses, called pill-boxes. Deep dugouts, some of them thirty feet deep, protected the Germans from cannon fire. A tunnel of the Saint Quentin Canal formed a part of the third line of defenses in front of our soldiers. This deep cut, filled with soldiers, was connected with the trenches by underground roads. There was not a foot of ground in front of these strong works but that was swept by German guns. It seemed almost 416 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OP NORTH CAROLIN f ! » t 341- Schools ; see Education. Scotch; see Scotch-Irish, Highland Scotch, and Lowland Scotch. Scotch-Irish, 108, 1 17-120, 125. Seaboard and Roanoke Railroad, 257. Secession of Southern States, 26S, 271-272. Secotan, Indian village of, 9. Seven Days' Battles, 291-293. Sevier, Colonel John, 189, 214-217; portrait, 216. Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 32, 42; portrait, 42. Shallow Ford, 197. Sharpsburg, Battle of, 298. Shaw, Colonel Henry M., 283. Shelby, Colonel Isaac, 182, 185-186, 189; portrait, 185. " Shenandoah," Confederate cruiser, 336-337- Shepardsville, 315. Sheppard, Colonel Abraham, 171. Sherman, General William T., 331- 335- Shipman, M. L., 392. Shipp, Lieutenant William M., 373. Simmons, Senator Furnifold M., 383. Simmons, Captain Richard, 198. " Six Nations " of Indians, 82. Six per cent interest law, 369, Slavery, 101-103, 212, 229, 246, 265- 267, 295. Slingsby, Colonel John, 208. Smallwood, General William, 192. Smith, Governor Benjamin, 222, 237-238; portrait, 237. Smith, General G.'W., 289, 323-324. Smith, Major Whiteford G., 373. Smithfield, 224. Smoky Mountains, 166. " Snap Dragon," privateer, 242-243. " Snow Campaign," 159. Snow Hill, 80. Social conditions of North Carolina at present, 391. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 65, 107. Soldiers' Home, 387. Sothel, Governor Seth, 56-58, 69. South Mills, Battle of, 285. Southwest Creek, 333. Spaight, Governor Richard Dobbs, Sr., 219-221, 228; portrait, 228. Spaight, Governor Richard Dobbs, Jr., 254. Spangenburg, Augustus G., 120-121 ; portrait, 120. Spanish Armada, 19. Spanish wars with England, 19, 115. Spanish war with America, 371-373. Speedwell Iron Works, 199. Spencer, Judge Samuel, 177, 221. Spotswood, Alexander, 77-79, 80, 84, Stamp Act, 131-133. Stanly, John, 228. Stanly County, 120. Starkey, Colonel Edward, 170. Starkey, Colonel John, 129-130, Starr's Battery, 302. 446 INDEX. State House; see Capitol. Statue of Washington, by Canova, 251. Stedman, Fort, 331. Stephens, J. W., 357. Stephens, Governor Samuel, 40, 49, 58. Stewart, Andrew, 21 t. Stewart, General A. P., 334. Steuben, Baron, 172-173, 194. Stevens, General Edward, 184, 200. Stock companies, 25. Stokes, Governor Montfort, 245. Stono, Battle of. 175-I/6. Stone, Governor David, 237, 243. Stone River, Battle of, 301. Stony Point, Battle of, 176. Stuart, Colonel James, 202. Stuart, General J. E. B., 307, 312, 321-322. Suffolk, 315. Sugar Creek, Presbyterian school at, 108. Sullivan County (Tenn.), 185, 189, 215. Sullivan's Island (S. C), 165. Sumner, General Jethro, 164, 176, 192, 203-204. Sumter, General Thomas, 181-182. Supreme Court of State, 236, 386. Surrender by General Robert E. Lee, 332. Surry County, 189. Swain, Governor David L., 248-249, 251-252; portrait, 248. Swann, Samuel, 89, 123. " Swann's Revisal," or " Yellow Jacket," 123. Swananoah Gap, 166. Swiss settlements at Newbern, 70 73, 92. Sycamore Shoals, 145, 189. Tarboro, 222, 224. Tarleton, Colonel Banastre, 185, 194-195, 202. Taylor, C. S. L. A.. 373- Teach or Thatch, Edward, pirate ; see "Blackboard." Terry, General, 323, 333. Thatch, Edward, pirate ; see "Black- beard." Thackston, Colonel James, 157, 160. Thomas, General. 322. Thompson, Captain James, 188. Thomson, Colonel, 165. Thorpe, John H., 280. Thyatira, Presbyterian school at, 108. Tobacco, 6-7, 41-42. Tomlinson, Thomas, 107. Tories, 157-159- Transportation facilities, 211, 254- 256. Transylvania, colony of, 146-147. Travis, E. L., 396. Trimble, General, 308-309- Trinity College, 349. Troublesome Creek, 199. Tryon, Governor William, 129-130, 133-142, 149, 210. Tryon County, 180. Tryon Palace, 133. Turner, Jacob, 171. Turner, Governor James, 236; por- trait, 236. Turner, Josiah, 357-358. Tuscarora Indians, 78, 83, 236. INDEX. 447 Tuscarora massacre, 78. Tyrrell County. 'Underwriter/' gunboat, 314. University of North Carolina, 221- 222, 251-252, 349, 361, 382. Urmstone, John, 96. Vail, Colonel Edward, 149, 157. Valley Forge, 171, 173. Vance, Governor Zebulon B., 276, 284, 294, 303, 330, 340, 360, 362, 369; portrait, 294. Wachovia, 121. Waddell, General Hugh, 125-128, 132, 139-140; portrait, 128. Waddell, Commander James Iredell, 335-336- Wade, Colonel Thomas, 205. \Vahab, Captain James, 188. Wahab's Plantation, Battle of, 188. Wake County, 139, 214, 223-224. Wake Forest College, 349. Walker, Governor Henderson, 64- 68, 75- Walker, Andrew J., 373. Walker, Judge Piatt D., 396. Walker, Robert, 122. Wanchese, Indian chief, 6, 11. War of 1812, 238-243. Warren, Fort, 316. Washington, General George, 125- 128, 156, 170-172, 174, 179, 193, 221-222, 251. Washington, statue of, by Canova, 251- Washington, Colonel William, 195, 198-199. Washington (N. C), 301. Washington County (Tenn.), 189, 215. " Wasp," man-of-war, 241. Watauga country, 145, 189, 214-215, Wayne, General Anthony, 176. Webster, Colonel, 196, 200, 202. Wellborn, General James, 237. Wessels, General, 316. Western North Carolina Railroad, 365- Wharton, Colonel R. W., 291. West Indian settlers in North Caro- lina, 36, 92, 98, 107, 126. Whigs and Tories, 157-159, 205, 210. Whig political party, 253. White, John, 8, 15-16, 18-22. White, John, Confederate agent, 276. White, Colonel M. J., 285. " White Fawn," legend of, 17-18. Whitehall, Battle of, 302. Whiting, General W. H. C, 292, 304, 314, 318, 327-329: portrait, 329. Whitsill's Mill, Battle of, 199. Wilcox, General. 308. Wilder, Major William T., 372. Wilderness, Battle of the, 321. Wiley, Calvin H., 377. Wilkes County, 189. Wilkinson, Governor Henry, 56. Williams, Governor Benjamin, 235- 236; portrait, 236. Williams, G. H., 280. Williams. Colonel James, 186, 19c. Williams, Colonel John, 171. Williams, Colonel Otho H., 197, 199. 44^ INDEX. Williams, Fort, 317. Williamsburg, Battle of, 288. Williamson, Hugh, 219. Wilmington, 73, 107-108, 116, 131- 133, 142, 169, 177, 203, 205, 211, 222. Wilmington and Weldon Railroad, 255-256, 260. Wingina, Indian chief, 11, 13, 17. Winnsboro, 193. "Winslow," torpedo-boat, 373. Winston, Lieutenant-Governor Fran- cis D., 385; portrait, 389. Winston, Major Joseph, 189, 200. Winton, town of, 284. Wise, General, 327. Wocoken, Indian village, 8. Wood, Captain J. Taylor, 315. Wood, W. P., 392, 402. Worth, Governor Jonathan, 344-346, 353 ; portrait, 346. Wright, Colonel A. R., 285. Wyatt, Henry L., 280. Yadkin River and valley, 1 19-120, 140, 143, 181, 197, 205. Yeamans, Sir John, of Clarendon, 39-40. " Yellow Jacket," volume of laws, 123. Yellow fever in Wilmington, 303. Yorktown, 196. Young, James H., 373. Young, James R., 392. Young, L. W., 392. Zion Parnassus, Presbyterian school, 108. SUPPLEMENTARY INDEX Agriculture, 682 Airplanes, 403, 418 American Spirit, 420 Anderson, Robert B., 421 Argonne Forest, battle of, 417, 418 Artillery in, 410, 417 Engineer Train in, 418 Artillery, 113th formed, 414 record of, 414-417 Army, camps, 406, 412, 418 troops for, 407, 408 Armor, protective, 405, 406, 407 Automobiles, 426 Baugham, James H., 407 Belgium, 415 Bellicourt, 415 Bickett, Governor Thomas W. 396, 398, 430 Administration, 396 portrait, 398 Bluthenthal, Arthur, 407 Boards, Draft, 408 Legal Advisory, 408 Vocational, 399 Bonds, Liberty, 409 for institutions, 400 for roads, 423 Boylan, William, 414 Brancourt, 416 Brooks, E. C, 422 portrait, 423 SUPPLEMENTARY INDEX. 449 Budget Commission, 401 Business conditions, 427 Camps, Army, 406, 412, 418 Canal, Saint Quentin, 415 Cape Fear Defense Coast Com- mand, 414 Catillon, 416 Chateau Thierry, 418 Cherry, Robert G., 414 Civil War, cannon fired, 409, 410 Chlorine Gas, 404 Coast Artillery, 414 Clowe, Richard D., 414 Cooper, W. B., Lieutenant- Governor, 422 portrait, 424 Council of Defense, 412 Country homes, 397 Cox, Albert L., 413, 414 Craig, Locke, 396 portrait, 396 Daniels, Josephus, 407 Davis, Francis M., 414 Dick, R. P., 422 Distinguished Service Crosses, 412 Dixon, Benjamin F., 420 Dorsey, William V., 414 Draft, Selective, 408 Drafted men, 408, 418 Division, Thirtieth Dugouts, 415 Durham, Baxter, 422 portrait, 424 Education, bonds for, 400 for illiterates, 400 forward steps, 398 tables showing growth of, 425 vocational, 399 Eighty-first Division, 420 Record of, 420 Electric power, 429 Engineers, 105th, 414-417 record of, 416-417 Everett, W. N., 430 portrait, 424 Faison, General S. L., 412 Farmers, laws to aid, 658 Ferguson, Harley B., 414 Food Administration, 412 Fuel Administration, 412 Gardner, O. Max, 396 Gases, kinds of, 404 laws about, 404 Gause, Thomas J., 414 Graham, William A., 422 Grenades, 404 Grimes, J. Bryan, 684 portrait, 684 Highway Commission, 394, 423 Highways, appropriations for, 423 State, 423 miles building, 423 Hindenburg Line, 415, 416 Home for Widows of Confeder- ates, 400 Illiterates, number in State, 400 schools for, 400 Ivoiry, 418 Jenkins, Paul B., 421 Jewish Welfare Board, 411 Knights of Columbus, 411 Lacy, Benjamin R., 422 portrait, 424 Lacy, Benjamin R., Jr., 418 450 SUPPLEMENTARY INDEX. LaFayette Flying Squadron, 407 La Selle River, 416' Legal Advisory Board, 408 Liberty Bonds, 412 Liberty Loan Committee, 412 Library Commission, 398 McConnell, James R., 407 M elver, General George W., 420 Machine Guns, 403, 415 Marines, 407 Manning, James S., 422 portrait, 424 Manufacturing, kinds of, 427-429 value of output, 429 Masks, gas, 405, 406, 418 Metts, John Van B., 414 portrait, 413 Minor, Sidney W., 414 potrait, 413 Money from North Carolina, 409 Montfaucon, 418 Morrison, Governor Cameron, 422-430 Administration, 422-430 portrait, 423 Mother's Aid law, 426 Moving pictures, 397, 398 Munitions, 407, 409 Mustard gas, 404 Myers, Edward W., 414 National Guard, into Federal Service, 412 Engineer Train, 414, note, 418 numbers of, 412 regiments of, 413-414 record of, 412-418 Smaller units, 414 Naval Militia, 414 North Carolina, contributions to war, 409, 410 progress in State, 423-430 rank in agriculture, 427 spirit of people, 430 North Carolina sailors in World War Commanding Dreadnaughts, 408 Naval militia service, 414 North Carolina soldiers in World War care of, 406 composition of, 407 losses of, 408 numbers, 408 spirit of, 672 "Old Hickory" Division, 412 Orthopaedic Hospital, 400 Peace treaty, 421 Pershing, John J., 416 Pierce, Wentworth W., 414 Pill box, 415 Phosgene gas, 404 Phosphorus gas, 404 Pratt, Joseph Hyde, 414 portrait, 413 Projector, gas, 405 Projector, Livens, 404 Public improvements in 1921 and 1923, 423 Railroad for mountains, 423 Rainbow Division, 418 Ray, John E., 420 Red Cross, 410, 411, 412 Rockwell, Kiffin Y., 407, 420 SUPPLEMENTARY INDEX. 451 Saint Mihiel, battle of, 417, 418 salient, 417 Saint Quentin Canal, 415 Salvation Army, 411 Samarcand, 400 Shipman, M. L. f 422 Sixtieth Brigade, 412, 413-416 Smith, Benjamin R., 421 Smith-Hughes Act, 399 Social Welfare, 401 Soldiers, care of, 406 Submarines, 406 Swann, Frank W., 414 Tanks, 403, 418 Tear Gas, 404 Thirtieth Division, 412 trained at, 412 record of, 416-418 Torpedoes, 406 Unfortunates, 400 Vocational Schools, 399 Voormezeele, 415 Wade, Stacey W., 422 Waldroop, Walter, 421 War Camp Community Service, 411 War Savings Committee, 412 War Savings Stamps, 409, 412 Weapons, trench, 405 Weeks, Youmans C, 421 Winstead, Guy J., 420 World War, material for, 401 men for, 407 money for, 407, 409 munitions for, 407, 409, 410 new forms in, 402 Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, 411 Ypres, 414